as_o god_n prevent_v the_o jew_n and_o whereas_o they_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v permission_n to_o choose_v their_o king_n yet_o for_o their_o great_a good_a he_o choose_v they_o one_o him_z selue_fw-mi immediate_o so_o although_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n man_n otherwise_o may_v have_v prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o the_o worship_n have_v be_v lawful_a so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v be_v free_a from_o superstition_n yet_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o will_v have_v our_o ecclesiastical_a government_n free_a from_o all_o superstition_n he_o have_v himself_o appoint_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o have_v give_v the_o authority_n so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o to_o menage_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o institute_v also_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n under_o which_o we_o live_v he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n only_o and_o their_o successor_n he_o institute_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v we_o a_o law_n and_o belief_n which_o first_o he_o deliver_v by_o preach_v then_o by_o the_o write_a ghospelle_n and_o epistle_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o thing_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o establish_v 5._o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n by_o which_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n can_v govern_v and_o rule_v and_o command_v for_o the_o conservation_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o the_o same_o so_o be_v there_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o preach_v teach_v administer_v sacrament_n determine_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o call_v council_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o matter_n and_o enact_v law_n which_o shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o temporal_a in_o many_o point_n 6._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o final_a cause_n for_o temporal_a power_n of_o itself_o aim_v only_o at_o temporali_fw-la justice_n peace_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n ecclesiastical_a power_n intend_v in_o this_o life_n the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o next_o secondlie_o these_o power_n have_v diverse_a act_n and_o see_v that_o power_n be_v distinct_a by_o their_o act_n it_o follow_v that_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n be_v distinct_a that_o they_o have_v distinct_a act_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o the_o temporal_a power_n make_v law_n for_o this_o corporal_a life_n and_o temporalle_n state_n but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n make_v law_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o her_o direction_n the_o temporal_a power_n remit_v the_o pain_n only_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spiritual_a power_n remit_v the_o sin_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o 20_o joan._n 20_o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n the_o temporal_a power_n inflict_v and_o remit_v only_o civil_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o imprisonment_n banishment_n temporal_a death_n but_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v not_o potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la excommunicate_v suspend_v interdict_v which_o be_v spiritual_a punishment_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o remit_v not_o only_o these_o pain_n but_o also_o eternal_a death_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n remit_v mortal_a sin_n he_o change_v eternal_a pain_n into_o temporal_a yea_o some_o time_n when_o the_o penitent_a come_v with_o a_o great_a contrition_n he_o remit_v both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a three_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o object_n for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n dispose_v not_o of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a the_o temporal_a meddle_v not_o with_o spiritual_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n soror_fw-la s._n ambr._n lib._n 5._o ep_n 33._o ad_fw-la marcel_n soror_fw-la ad_fw-la impetatorem_fw-la palatia_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la publicorum_fw-la tibi_fw-la maenium_fw-la ius_fw-la commissum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n palace_n appertain_v to_o the_o priest_n church_n to_o thou_o emperor_n the_o right_a of_o common_a wall_n be_v commit_v not_o of_o church_n and_o nicholas_n pope_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n 10._o ca._n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la do_v 96._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la ca._n quoniam_fw-la d._n 10._o nec_fw-la imperator_fw-la iura_fw-la pontificum_fw-la arripuit_fw-la nec_fw-la pontifex_fw-la nomen_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la christus_fw-la sic_fw-la actibus_fw-la propriis_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la distinctis_fw-la officia_fw-la potestatis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la discrevit_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o emperor_n take_v to_o he_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o christ_n have_v distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o both_o by_o their_o distinct_a act_n and_o dignity_n fourthlie_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o material_a cause_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o these_o two_o power_n to_o consort_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n for_o we_o see_v they_o do_v in_o melchisedech_n and_o in_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o maccabee_n who_o be_v priest_n and_o prince_n and_o consequent_o have_v temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n these_o power_n be_v distinct_a so_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o in_o the_o law_n write_v of_o moses_n will_v have_v these_o power_n place_v in_o distinct_a subject_n and_o person_n 19_o 2._o parall_a 19_o for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n amarias_n manage_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n &_o law_n zabadias_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o those_o govern_v only_o the_o common_a wealth_n enact_v temporal_a law_n wage_v battle_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o priest_n rule_v it_o matter_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o govern_v the_o synagogue_n and_o now_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n christ_n give_v all_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o not_o to_o prince_n for_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n 18._o mat._n 18._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loss_n upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n to_o prince_n it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v say_v 20._o joan._n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v to_o prince_n never_o to_o s._n peter_n a_o apostle_n and_o priest_n it_o be_v say_v 16_o mat._n 16_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n to_o no_o prince_n be_v it_o ever_o say_v in_o that_o sort_n to_o apostle_n and_o priest_n christ_n say_v ult._n matth._n ult._n goinge_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prince_n never_o to_o apostle_n and_o priest_n christ_n say_v 6._o joan._n 6._o as_o my_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o to_o prince_n never_o to_o the_o apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n prophet_n christ_n commit_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v 28._o act._n 28._o to_o prince_n never_o to_o priest_n s_o paul_n give_v this_o admonition_n attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o universo_fw-la gregi_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la acquisivit_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v
much_o as_o the_o object_n end_n and_o act_n of_o that_o do_v surpass_v this_o 7._o fourthlie_o that_o power_n be_v great_a to_o which_o even_o the_o prince_n themselves_o be_v subject_a then_o that_o to_o which_o the_o subject_n and_o people_n only_o be_v subject_n not_o the_o prince_n for_o though_o the_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o own_o saw_n quoad_fw-la vim_o directivam_fw-la yet_o not_o quoad_fw-la vim_o â—percivam_fw-la but_o the_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a powet_fw-mi of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o â—he_v low_a and_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n ergoâ—he_o â—he_z spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o â—minent_a than_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o common_a wealth_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a i_o shall_v groove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherefore_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v 8._o hitherto_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v more_o â—minent_a and_o noble_a than_o the_o temporal_a â—nd_v consequent_o that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v â—igher_a in_o dignity_n but_o whether_o it_o can_v command_v correct_v curb_v or_o restrain_v the_o temporal_a i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o either_o prove_v or_o declare_v for_o many_o thing_n be_v more_o high_a in_o dignity_n than_o other_o which_o yet_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v as_o for_o example_n the_o protestant_n of_o this_o time_n will_v not_o let_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o high_a patriarch_n in_o dignity_n yet_o they_o say_v he_o can_v not_o command_v out_o of_o his_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o divine_n grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o any_o power_n of_o prince_n or_o emperor_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a this_o only_a temporal_a and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v they_o prince_n or_o subject_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o so_o as_o the_o church_n can_v command_v or_o punish_v they_o spiritual_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o dignity_n than_o any_o of_o the_o noble_a subject_n of_o england_n or_o spain_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v they_o for_o fault_n commit_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n wherefore_o it_o rest_v that_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v command_v all_o christian_n even_o heretic_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o the_o proof_n thereof_o i_o shall_v brief_o yet_o clear_o show_v by_o these_o ensew_a argument_n 9_o for_o first_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n be_v true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o only_o direct_v but_o command_v and_o correct_v at_o least_o by_o spiritual_a pain_n and_o chastisement_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n 21._o joan._n 21._o say_v christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o pastor_n in_o their_o kind_n 4._o ad_fw-la eph._n 4._o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n give_v to_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o enangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 20._o act._n 20._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v to_o pastor_n say_v attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n attend_v to_o yourselves_o and_o your_o whole_a flock_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o s._n peter_n add_v say_v 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o pascite_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la gregem_fw-la dei_fw-la feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o you_o the_o consequence_n i_o prove_v because_o to_o a_o pastor_n it_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o feed_v by_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o rule_v to_o govern_v and_o correct_v and_o consequent_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v law_n which_o bind_v all_o christian_n their_o subject_n in_o conscience_n and_o they_o can_v correct_v and_o punish_v â—he_n delinquent_n at_o least_o by_o spiritual_a chastisement_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n 10._o 18._o mat._n 18._o secondlie_o christ_n give_v power_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o successor_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o argue_v jursdiction_n 11._o thirdlie_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v use_v this_o authority_n over_o christians_n 10_o act._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 5._o tit._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 2._o cor._n 10_o for_o they_o enact_v law_n in_o their_o first_o council_n saint_n paul_n excommunicate_v the_o â—ncestuous_a corinthian_a they_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o govern_v particular_a church_n saint_n paul_n distinguish_v his_o twne_a power_n of_o make_v law_n from_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v arma_fw-la militiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la carnalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la potentia_fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la munitionum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a to_o god_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o munition_n destroy_v counsel_n and_o all_o loftiness_n extol_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n 12._o fiftlie_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o theological_a argument_n by_o baptism_n christian_n be_v make_v true_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n no_o less_o than_o subject_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o political_a body_n 5._o d._n tho._n 3._o p_o q._n 63._o art_n 6_o q._n 68_o a._n 1._o &_o q._n 69._o a._n 4_o &_o 5._o yea_o more_o because_o they_o be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o real_a supernatural_a and_o indelible_a character_n but_o all_o member_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o head_n that_o the_o head_n by_o authority_n may_v command_v correct_v and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o transgress_v ergo_fw-la the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o chief_a pastor_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v they_o true_a christian_n or_o heretic_n or_o apostate_n this_o i_o confirm_v by_o this_o congruence_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o reason_n that_o his_o nativity_n in_o that_o place_n make_v he_o a_o true_a member_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o our_o sovereign_n liege_n himself_o well_o observe_v 12._o in_o praef_n monitor_fw-la pag._n 12._o and_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o regeneration_n and_o new_a nativity_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o the_o child_n of_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n if_o they_o be_v true_o baptize_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v her_o law_n and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n if_o they_o transgress_v the_o same_o else_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a state_n and_o common_a wealth_n shall_v be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a political_a common_a wealth_n that_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a common_a wealth_n but_o it_o can_v make_v law_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n 13._o sixth_o the_o church_n be_v a_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n and_o consequent_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o appoint_v spiritual_a magistrate_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o to_o decide_v controversy_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v heretic_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_o opposite_a to_o her_o government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n but_o this_o suppose_v a_o legislative_a a_o command_a and_o not_o only_o a_o directive_a but_o also_o a_o coercive_v power_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n and_o especial_o her_o chief_a pastor_n christ_n vicaire_n have_v such_o authority_n delegati_fw-la l._n 2._o ff_n de_fw-mi jurisd_v omnium_fw-la jud._n cap._n praeterea_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la delegati_fw-la this_o argument_n i_o confirm_v thus_o the_o civil_a law_n tell_v we_o cui_fw-la iurifdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quoque_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la explicari_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la to_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v those_o thing_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v without_o which_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v explicate_v and_o again_o exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la causa_fw-la alicui_fw-la committitur_fw-la super_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la spectare_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la plenariam_fw-la recipit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o that_o a_o cause_n be_v commit_v to_o any_o he_o receive_v full_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o pertain_v
to_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n have_v authority_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n and_o subject_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v all_o power_n belong_v thereunto_o unless_o they_o have_v a_o power_n legislative_a and_o not_o only_o directive_a but_o also_o coercive_v at_o least_o by_o spiritual_a pain_n over_o christian_n and_o the_o lay_v power_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la their_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o only_o above_o the_o temporal_a in_o dignity_n but_o also_o in_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o command_v else_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o 14._o but_o because_o this_o verity_n will_v appear_v more_o by_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v allege_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v spiritual_a authority_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n i_o will_v here_o make_v a_o end_n desire_v all_o wordlinge_n and_o politike_n who_o so_o inculcare_fw-la obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o secular_a power_n not_o to_o forget_v their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n who_o have_v authority_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n and_o great_a than_o they_o and_o to_o think_v also_o with_o themselves_o that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n 18._o mat._n 18._o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n and_o that_o 17_o deut._n 17_o if_o he_o that_o stubborn_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v to_o die_v for_o such_o disobedience_n what_o punishment_n remain_v for_o they_o who_o contemn_v church_n and_o pope_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o power_n as_o far_o above_o the_o synagogue_n and_o her_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o verity_n surpass_v the_o figure_n the_o body_n the_o shadow_n the_o gift_n the_o promise_n christ_n moses_n christ_n preisthood_n that_o of_o aaron_n christ_n facrifice_n and_o sacrament_n those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o synagogue_n chapter_n v._n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a peer_n and_o prince_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o out_o of_o the_o comparison_n be_v gather_v that_o not_o only_o private_a layman_n but_o even_o temporal_a prince_n though_o otherwise_o absolute_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n 1._o i_o intend_v not_o by_o this_o comparison_n to_o detract_v the_o least_o from_o king_n and_o prince_n 81._o nazianz_n orat_fw-la 17._o ad_fw-la cive_v timore_fw-la perculsos_fw-la psal_n 81._o for_o i_o acknowledge_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v of_o god_n themselves_o the_o image_n and_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dij_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la excelsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a all_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o give_v they_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n those_o high_a title_n with_o which_o the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n style_v they_o who_o call_v they_o filios_fw-la deorum_fw-la deos_fw-la terrae_fw-la joves_n mundi_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o jupiters_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n in_o the_o government_n whereof_o they_o imitate_v the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o world_n i_o grant_v that_o a_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o laitye_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n and_o head_n in_o the_o body_n as_o she_o sun_n among_o the_o planet_n as_o the_o cedar_n among_o tree_n as_o gold_n among_o metal_n as_o fire_n among_o the_o element_n as_o the_o sea_n among_o water_n i_o will_v willing_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o second_o person_n after_o god_n and_o only_o lesser_a than_o god_n in_o temporal_a authority_n 2._o tertul._n l._n adversus_fw-la scap._n c._n 2._o 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o king_n lest_o honour_n to_o acknowledge_v then selue_o son_n of_o the_o church_n auxentium_n ambros_n orat_fw-la in_o auxentium_n as_o s._n ambrose_n tell_v valentinian_n the_o euiperour_n and_o therefore_o as_o priest_n be_v content_a to_o give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o so_o prince_n must_v not_o disdain_v to_o give_v to_o priess_n their_o due_a respect_n and_o right_n prince_n i_o grant_v be_v call_v god_n by_o participation_n and_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n so_o be_v priest_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n great_a god_n than_o they_o because_o they_o approach_v near_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n and_o only_a god_n by_o essence_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v deus_fw-la deorum_fw-la 135._o psal_n 49._o &_o 135._o god_n of_o god_n and_o their_o consecration_n and_o anoint_v be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v far_o holy_a than_o that_o of_o king_n for_o which_o cause_n constantin_n call_v the_o bishope_n of_o nice_a his_o god_n 2._o ruf._n l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o will_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o to_o who_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o as_o prince_n be_v king_n so_o be_v priest_n and_o by_o so_o much_o great_a king_n than_o they_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o soul_n than_o body_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n a_o superiority_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o temporal_a do_v prove_v also_o that_o bishop_n and_o especiallig_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a pastor_n be_v even_o king_n pastor_n 21_o joan._n 21_o and_o superior_n for_o when_o christ_n bid_v peter_n feed_v his_o sheep_n he_o make_v he_o pastor_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o the_o king_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o sheep_n of_o peter_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o must_v acknouwledge_v he_o his_o pastor_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o be_v a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n do_v he_o exempt_a prince_n from_o the_o church_n tribunal_n and_o when_o he_o say_v what_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n ult._n mat._n ult._n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v prince_n except_v no_o no._n if_o prince_n will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o if_o they_o will_v be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v peter_z and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n for_o their_o pastor_n 3._o neither_o can_v their_o temporal_a soveraintie_n exempt_v they_o for_o that_o only_o make_v they_o so_o absolute_a that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o temporal_a power_n yet_o remain_v they_o notwithstanding_o subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o subject_a as_o the_o low_a christian_n and_o have_v no_o more_o command_n over_o the_o church_n than_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v defendour_n or_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n and_o superior_n they_o be_v not_o but_o sheep_n and_o inferior_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n have_v say_v erunt_fw-la reges_fw-la nutritij_fw-la tui_fw-la etc._n etc._n 49._o esai_n 49._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nource_a father_n to_o show_v that_o this_o import_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n he_o add_v with_o countenance_n cast_v down_o towards_o the_o ground_n they_o shall_v adore_v thou_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n 4._o and_o this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o reason_n ground_v in_o faith_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o king_n by_o baptism_n be_v make_v as_o true_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_a christian_n and_o be_v incorporate_v as_o deep_o by_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n as_o any_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o as_o much_o as_o any_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o good_a a_o christian_a as_o other_o and_o see_v that_o by_o this_o incorporation_n and_o nativity_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o pastor_n especial_o the_o chief_a pastor_n who_o be_v head_n of_o this_o body_n have_v power_n over_o all_o christian_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v also_o power_n over_o king_n and_o so_o as_o the_o king_n can_v punish_v rebel_n &_o malefactor_n &_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o banishement_n so_o may_v the_o chief_a pastor_n punish_v a_o rebellious_a king_n
the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n over_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o archbishop_z of_o rheims_n ovet_fw-la the_o king_n of_o france_n 10._o gregor_n naziâz_n orat_fw-la 17._o ad_fw-la pop._n timore_fw-la perculsun_n &_o prino_n iras_n vide_fw-la cap._n suscipitisne_n do_v 10._o and_o other_o bishop_n over_o other_o king_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n challenge_v authority_n over_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o in_o a_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o citizen_n strike_v with_o fear_n and_o to_o the_o angry_a prince_n and_o emperor_n convert_n his_o speech_n to_o the_o prefect_n and_o even_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o thus_o he_o speak_v a_o i_o liberè_fw-la loquentem_fw-la eqno_fw-la animo_fw-la feretis_fw-la nam_fw-la vos_fw-la quoque_fw-la potestati_fw-la meae_fw-la meisque_fw-la subsellijs_fw-la lex_fw-la christi_fw-la subijeit_n imperium_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la gerimus_fw-la addo_fw-la etiam_fw-la praestantius_fw-la ac_fw-la perfectius_fw-la nisi_fw-la verò_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritum_fw-la carni_fw-la fasces_fw-la submittere_fw-la &_o caelestia_fw-la terrenis_fw-la cedere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la hanc_fw-la dicendi_fw-la libertatem_fw-la o_o imperutor_n in_o optimam_fw-la partem_fw-la accepturussis_fw-la uâ—pote_fw-la facrimeigregis_fw-la ovis_fw-la sacra_fw-la magnique_fw-la pastoris_fw-la alumna_fw-la rectèque_fw-la iam_fw-la inde_fw-la à _fw-la primis_fw-la annis_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la ducta_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la sanctaeque_fw-la &_o beatae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la lumine_fw-la aequè_fw-la ac_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la illustrata_fw-la will_v you_o take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v free_o for_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v subject_a you_o also_o unto_o my_o power_n and_o tribunal_n for_o we_o also_o bear_v rule_n and_o have_v a_o empirè_n and_o that_o more_o eminent_a and_o perfect_a unless_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o thing_n celestial_a shall_v yield_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v terrene_a but_o i_o doubt_v nor_o o_o emperor_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o my_o freedom_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v a_o holy_a sheep_n of_o my_o holy_a flock_n bring_v up_o under_o the_o great_a pastor_n and_o so_o from_o tender_a year_n well_o guide_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o illuminate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n no_o less_o than_o we_o ourselves_o s._n ambrose_n excommunicate_v theodosius_n for_o a_o slaughter_n commit_v 18._o theodoret_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n 18._o and_o a_o civil_a law_n enact_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n till_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o recall_v the_o former_a law_n ita_fw-la demum_fw-la say_v theodoret_n diuw_v ambrose_n vinclis_fw-la illnm_fw-la exoluit_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la introire_fw-la sidelissimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la ausus_fw-la non_fw-la stans_fw-la neque_fw-la genibus_fw-la flexis_fw-la supplicabat_fw-la domino_fw-la sed_fw-la pronus_fw-la humi_fw-la stratus_fw-la so_o at_o length_n s._n ambrose_n absolve_v he_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o excommunication_n when_o as_o the_o most_o faithful_a emperor_n presume_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n do_v not_o either_o stand_v or_o kneel_v make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o our_o lord_n but_o lie_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o ossertorie_n will_v have_v stay_v in_o the_o chancel_n s._n ambrose_n send_v he_o word_n by_o a_o deacon_n that_o that_o be_v the_o place_n only_o for_o priest_n and_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o comaundement_n also_o the_o emperor_n obey_v so_o willing_o that_o when_o afterward_o at_o constantinople_n the_o patriach_n nectarius_n will_v have_v have_v he_o stay_v in_o the_o chancel_n he_o answer_v vix_fw-la cum_fw-la gemitu_fw-la didici_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la &_o sacerdotem_fw-la vix_fw-la inveni_fw-la doctorem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la i_o have_v scarce_o learn_v with_o sorrow_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o priest_n i_o have_v scarce_o find_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o truth_n 9_o fourthlie_o i_o prove_v this_o not_o only_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n but_o also_o by_o their_o definition_n in_o which_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v though_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n because_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o learned_a that_o they_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a also_o that_o they_o will_v not_o usurp_v what_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o adrian_z pope_n make_v this_o decree_n 1._o cap._n ulâ—_n suorum_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gencrali_fw-la 25._o q_o 1._o generali_fw-la decreto_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la execrandum_fw-la anathema_n &_o veâ—uti_fw-la praevaricator_n catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la semper_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la reus_fw-la existat_fw-la quicunque_fw-la regum_fw-la vel_fw-la potentum_fw-la deinceps_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la decretorum_fw-la censuram_fw-la in_o quocunque_fw-la crediderit_fw-la vel_fw-la permiserit_fw-la violundam_fw-la we_o ordain_v by_o our_o general_n decree_n that_o he_o be_v before_o god_n as_o a_o anatheme_n and_o as_o a_o prevaricatour_n whosoever_o of_o the_o king_n or_o potentate_n shall_v think_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v violate_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 96._o cap._n duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la do_v 96._o and_o decree_n gelasius_n pope_n have_v tell_v anastasius_n how_o by_o two_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a the_o world_n be_v govern_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n burden_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o king_n comportement_fw-fr in_o the_o divine_a judgement_n he_o add_v nosti_fw-la itaque_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la ex_fw-la illorum_fw-la te_fw-la pendere_fw-la iudicio_fw-la non_fw-la illos_fw-la ad_fw-la tuam_fw-la redigi_fw-la posse_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la thou_o know_v therefore_o that_o thou_o depende_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o thy_o will_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o many_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v diverse_a king_n and_o emperor_n pope_n john_n also_o say_v 96._o cap._n si_fw-la imperator_fw-la do_v 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la catholicus_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la salua_fw-la pace_fw-la illius_fw-la dixerimus_fw-la filius_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la praesul_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la if_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o catholic_a by_o his_o good_a leave_n be_v it_o speak_v he_o be_v a_o son_n not_o a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v imperatores_fw-la christiani_n subdere_fw-la debent_fw-la executiones_fw-la svas_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la praesulibus_fw-la non_fw-la praeferre_fw-la christian_n emperor_n must_v submit_v their_o execution_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o not_o prefer_v a-bed_o cap._n solita_fw-la de_fw-la â—nior_fw-la &_o a-bed_o innocentius_n the_o three_o say_v that_o as_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n create_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o appoint_v that_o to_o rule_v the_o day_n this_o the_o night_n so_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v place_v two_o great_a light_n to_o wit_n regal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n of_o temporal_a thing_n this_o the_o day_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v by_o so_o much_o great_a than_o that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o sun_n surpass_v the_o moon_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n except_v no_o christian_n when_o he_o command_v petâ—r_n and_o in_o he_o his_o successor_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n ut_fw-la alienum_fw-la à _fw-la suâ—_n demonstraret_fw-la ovili_fw-la qui_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eius_fw-la magistros_fw-la non_fw-la recognosceret_fw-la &_o pastor_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o his_o flock_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v peter_z and_o his_o successoure_n to_o be_v his_o master_n and_o pastor_n 10._o fiftlie_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v no_o pope_n 32._o ambr._n orat_fw-la in_o auxent_n quae_fw-la extat_fw-la lib_n 5._o epist_n eius_fw-la post_fw-la epist_n 32._o yet_o great_a saint_n s._n ambrose_n speak_v in_o this_o point_n plain_o soluimus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la tributum_fw-la caesaris_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la negatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la caesari_n utique_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la addici_fw-la quia_fw-la ius_fw-la caesaris_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dei_fw-la templum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la honorificentia_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la nemo_fw-la dictum_fw-la potest_fw-la negare_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la honorificentius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la filius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la we_o have_v pay_v to_o caesar_n what_o thing_n belong_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o god_n what_o be_v appertain_v to_o god_n tribute_n belong_v to_o caesar_n and_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o church_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v caesar_n right_a
may_v reign_v over_o they_o be_v content_a that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o publish_v in_o print_a book_n and_o therefore_o of_o late_a his_o catholic_a majesty_n with_o three_o bishop_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n authorize_v the_o print_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o book_n of_o this_o subject_n compose_v by_o a_o learned_a divine_a franciscus_n suarius_n &_o entitle_v defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la adversus_fw-la anglicanae_n sectae_fw-la errores_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o depose_v prince_n who_o by_o their_o tyranny_n against_o the_o church_n make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o their_o honourable_a room_n and_o place_n be_v large_o and_o learned_o defend_v and_o prove_v 2._o i_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o rome_n and_o italy_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o dan._n the_o cap._n constantinus_n d._n 96._o c._n ego_fw-la ludovic_fw-la d._n 63._o ca._n futuram_fw-la 12._o q._n 1._o naucler_n gen_fw-la 13._o magd._n cent._n 4._o c._n 7._o petr._n damian_n disp_n cum_fw-la reg._n aduoc_fw-la anselm_n li._n 4_o c._n 32._o iuo_o carn_n p._n 5._o decr._n cap._n 49._o genebr_n lib._n 3._o chron._n abraham_n levita_fw-la in_o ca._n 11._o dan._n donation_n of_o constantine_n pipin_n charles_n the_o great_a lewis_z the_o godly_a and_o other_o prince_n as_o be_v testify_v partly_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n partly_o by_o the_o act_n of_o silvester_n partly_o by_o other_o ancient_a writer_n i_o grant_v also_o that_o christ_n make_v he_o no_o temporal_a prince_n but_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o although_o many_o legitimus_fw-la many_o ostiens_fw-la in_o cap._n quod_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o voti_fw-la redemp_n anton._n 3._o p._n tit_n 22._o cap._n 5_o §._o 13._o silu._n v._o papa_n &_o v._n legitimus_fw-la canonist_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o recentiores_fw-la yet_o henr._n quod_fw-la lib._n 6._o q._n 23._o turrecr_n lib._n 2._o summâ—_n cap._n 113._o caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 1._o opusc_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 3._o &_o 2.2_o q._n 43._o art_n 8._o &_o passim_fw-la recentiores_fw-la divine_n stand_v against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n for_o look_v what_o power_n the_o pope_n have_v by_o divine_a right_n he_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n make_v his_o apostle_n pastor_n 16._o ephes_n 4._o joan._n 21_o mat._n 16._o not_o prince_n and_o give_v they_o a_o church_n to_o rule_v not_o a_o kingdom_n bestow_v on_o they_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o city_n 28._o mat._n 18._o act._n 20._o mat._n 28._o give_v they_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o soul_n not_o the_o body_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n not_o to_o subjugate_v they_o and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o apostle_n not_o upon_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n donation_n have_v no_o title_n to_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o divine_n and_o those_o also_o of_o note_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v temporal_a king_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o express_a opinion_n of_o s._n 2._o s._n anton._n 3_o p._n tit_n 3._o cap._n 2._o antonine_n 8._o antonine_n almai_n tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecc._n c._n 8._o almainus_n 116._o almainus_n turrec_n lib._n 2._o summae_fw-la cap._n 116._o turrecremata_fw-la redemp_n turrecremata_fw-la ostiens_fw-la in_o cap._n quod_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o voti_fw-la redemp_n ostiensis_n 43._o ostiensis_n duran_n tract_n de_fw-mi jurisd_v eccl_n qu._n 43._o durand_n 130._o f_o navar._n in_o cap._n novit_fw-la de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la not_o 3._o n._n 8._o &_o 130._o navarre_n and_o other_o which_o they_o also_o prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o apoc._n â—_o princeps_fw-la regum_fw-la terrae_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 19_o rex_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n act._n 10._o hic_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominus_fw-la this_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o psalm_n 8._o and_o heb._n 9_o omnia_fw-la subiecisti_fw-la sub_fw-la pedibus_fw-la eius_fw-la thou_o have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n matt._n ult._n data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o most_o interpreter_n expound_v these_o place_n as_o mean_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o priestly_a power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v spiritual_a king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a 3._o 1._o vasq_fw-la 3_o p._n disp_n 87._o ca._n 3._o as_o the_o leardned_a vasquez_n show_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n as_o man_n be_v temporal_a king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v that_o regal_a dignity_n not_o by_o election_n or_o descent_n but_o only_o by_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o do_v so_o elevate_v and_o dignify_v his_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o give_v he_o authority_n even_o as_o man_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v command_v they_o even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o may_v have_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n yet_o this_o it_o not_o so_o certain_a because_o many_o divine_n also_o hold_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v no_o temporal_a king_n but_o howsoever_o all_o almost_o do_v agree_v that_o christ_n never_o use_v any_o regal_a power_n nor_o do_v actual_o reign_v as_o king_n over_o any_o country_n much_o less_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 18_o joan._n 18_o regnum_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o although_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o heanen_n and_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o have_v kingly_a authority_n which_o be_v call_v ius_n regnandi_fw-la a_o right_a to_o reign_v by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v reign_v and_o rule_v temporallie_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o never_o actual_o reign_v neither_o do_v he_o exercise_v any_o kingly_a act_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o so_o have_v say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la be_v give_v a_o reason_n thetof_o say_v si_fw-mi enim_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la esset_fw-la regnum_fw-la meum_fw-la ministri_fw-la utique_fw-la decertarent_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la traderer_fw-la judaeis_n for_o if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o minister_n very_o will_v strive_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n if_o you_o understand_v by_o his_o kingdom_n the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n for_o otherwise_o one_o may_v be_v a_o true_a king_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o right_n as_o king_n drive_v by_o force_n out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o soldier_n nor_o minister_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o 2._o joan._n 2._o i_o know_v some_o author_n contend_v that_o he_o do_v actual_o exercise_v the_o temporal_a power_n of_o a_o king_n when_o with_o a_o whip_n he_o chase_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o prophet_n who_o part_n be_v to_o correct_v sin_n and_o abuse_n other_o say_v that_o he_o use_v kingly_a authority_n when_o he_o cast_v the_o devil_n into_o the_o hog_n and_o they_o into_o the_o sea_n matth._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o wither_v the_o figgetree_n mat._n 21._o &_o mar._n 11._o otherwise_o say_v they_o he_o have_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o owner_n but_o all_o this_o a_o other_o prophet_n may_v have_v do_v though_o no_o king_n much_o more_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o prophet_n and_o yet_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o owner_n see_v that_o what_o prophet_n do_v miraculous_o they_o do_v by_o authority_n from_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_a lord_n over_o life_n good_n and_o all_o and_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o actual_o reign_v therefore_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v absolute_a and_o be_v not_o vicaire_n or_o delegate_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n take_v neither_o crown_n nor_o sceptre_n from_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n epiph._n in_o 1._o vesp_n epiph._n hostess_fw-la herodes_n impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la
regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v come_v why_o do_v thou_o dread_a o_o herode_fw-la thau_fw-fr ungodlie_a foe_n he_o do_v not_o earthly_a kingdom_n reave_v that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v bestow_v 4._o and_o so_o although_o christ_n be_v even_o as_o man_n a_o temporal_a king_n yet_o he_o not_o actual_o reign_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o although_o he_o have_v actual_o reign_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o authority_n to_o s._n peter_n for_o he_o have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o excellency_n by_o which_o he_o may_v command_v even_o infidel_n not_o baptize_v and_o by_o which_o he_o institute_v a_o church_n sacrament_n and_o a_o priesthood_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n can_v not_o do_v certes_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v give_v s._n peter_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n spiritual_a over_o the_o church_n without_o temporal_a because_o as_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_o annex_v to_o the_o temporal_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o temporal_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_o join_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o nature_n nor_o man_n give_v any_o such_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v either_o he_o challenge_v it_o or_o we_o give_v it_o he_o especial_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o inconvenient_a and_o odious_a that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o her_o chief_a pastor_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o temporal_a power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o church_n or_o her_o supreme_a pastor_n have_v any_o such_o soveraintie_n it_o will_v deter_v all_o pagan_a king_n and_o prince_n from_o our_o religion_n fear_v lest_o the_o church_n by_o her_o absolute_a authority_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o her_o pleasure_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o imperial_a nor_o kingly_a authority_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v in_o distinct_a subject_n so_o nicholas_n pope_n say_v cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n 78._o ca._n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la d._n 96._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pa._n 66._o et_fw-la pag._n 78._o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o right_n of_o bishop-like_a authority_n nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o both_o power_n by_o their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a dignity_n as_o that_o christian_a emperor_n for_o attain_v eternal_a life_n shall_v need_v bishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o imperial_a law_n for_o the_o cause_n only_o of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o s._n bernard_n 6._o bern._n li._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la ca._n 6._o nam_fw-la quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la aliud_fw-la dimisit_fw-la sanctus_n apostolus_fw-la quod_fw-la habeo_fw-la inquit_fw-la tibi_fw-la do_v etc._n etc._n what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n leave_v unto_o thou_o what_o i_o have_v say_v he_o i_o give_v thou_o what_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n see_v that_o he_o say_v gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v it_o that_o by_o some_o other_o way_n thou_o may_v challenge_v this_o unto_o thou_o yet_o not_o by_o apostolical_a right_n for_o he_o can_v not_o give_v thou_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v he_o give_v solicitude_n as_o he_o say_v over_o the_o church_n do_v be_v give_v thou_o rule_v and_o domination_n not_o overruling_a the_o clergy_n but_o make_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o out_o of_o humility_n not_o in_o verity_n the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n over-rule_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o 5._o but_o although_o the_o pope_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o direct_a temporal_a power_n but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o temporal_a patrimony_n and_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n which_o may_v direct_o and_o ordinary_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o indirect_o and_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o the_o temporal_a also_o that_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o consernation_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o religion_n or_o the_o church_n law_n and_o right_a or_o some_o other_o great_a and_o necessary_a good_a i_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o direct_a power_n over_o prince_n for_o than_o he_o may_v limit_v their_o power_n abrogate_v their_o law_n and_o depose_v their_o person_n at_o least_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n though_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v either_o faith_n or_o the_o church_n right_a or_o necessary_a good_a as_o the_o king_n can_v deal_v with_o his_o viceroy_n and_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o then_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a who_o yet_o as_o above_o be_v declare_v in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o authority_n by_o command_a thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n or_o the_o church_n canon_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o earth_n neither_o pope_n nor_o emperor_n nor_o common_a wealth_n for_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n all_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o his_o vassal_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n england_n and_o france_n be_v not_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o will_v and_o must_v give_v he_o the_o precedence_n whersoever_o they_o meet_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o nor_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o he_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o dignity_n shall_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o christian_a prince_n contribute_v or_o concur_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o christendom_n against_o the_o turk_n or_o such_o like_a common_a enemy_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n give_v he_o no_o temporal_a power_n at_o all_o which_o above_o i_o have_v prove_v for_o that_o temporal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o italy_n he_o have_v not_o by_o christ_n immediate_a grant_n but_o only_o by_o constantine_n and_o other_o emperouts_n and_o prince_n donation_n which_o donation_n suppose_v and_o confirm_v also_o by_o prescription_n and_o his_o subject_n yea_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n consent_n that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v as_o true_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o england_n be_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n only_o the_o pope_n can_v transfer_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o heir_n as_o they_o may_v because_o it_o come_v not_o to_o he_o in_o particular_a by_o hereditary_a succession_n but_o only_o by_o election_n yea_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o temporal_a sovereign_n prince_n over_o all_o the_o world_n other_o prince_n shall_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o constantine_n donation_n by_o which_o he_o make_v he_o temporal_a prince_n of_o italy_n have_v be_v no_o donation_n but_o restitution_n as_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n i_o have_v above_o declare_v how_o it_o have_v despoil_v itself_o of_o all_o authority_n and_o by_o translate_n it_o to_o the_o king_n be_v true_o a_o subject_n and_o like_o a_o private_a person_n and_o so_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o king_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a tyranny_n as_o above_o be_v explicate_v 6._o i_o say_v yet_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o indirect_a power_n over_o king_n even_o in_o temporal_a mattter_n which_o power_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a nor_o any_o distinct_a power_n from_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o and_o therefore_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o deposition_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o say_v that_o he_o depose_v he_o by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v from_o s._n peter_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o although_o his_o pastoral_n and_o spiritual_a power_n direct_o and_o ordinary_o have_v the_o menage_n only_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o so_o direct_o and_o ordinary_o exercise_v itself_o in_o excommunicate_v interdict_v and_o suspend_v from_o spiritual_a office_n call_v counsel_n and_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o in_o make_v
ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o give_v authority_n to_o preach_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o this_o power_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o faith_n of_o which_o it_o have_v the_o charge_n that_o it_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n it_o can_v do_v that_o also_o and_o so_o the_o same_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o direct_o and_o as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la prima_fw-la intention_n ordain_v and_o determine_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n deal_v also_o with_o temporal_a affair_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o necessary_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o spiritual_a end_n which_o be_v conservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o soul_n faluation_n but_o because_o this_o power_n do_v not_o respect_n temporal_a thing_n principal_o and_o for_o they_o selnes_n but_o only_o secondarilie_o and_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v indirect_o only_a to_o respect_v temporal_a matter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o meddle_v not_o ordinary_o but_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n with_o the_o say_v temporal_a matter_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n ordinary_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o have_v for_o his_o ordinary_a glaive_n and_o weapon_n the_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o when_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n necessary_a right_n than_o he_o may_v also_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o punishment_n because_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o handle_v principal_o direct_o and_o ex_fw-la prima_fw-la intention_n the_o spiritual_a glaive_n may_v also_o command_v and_o handle_v the_o temporal_a sword_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n for_o than_o gladius_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la gladio_fw-la as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o our_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n allan_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o country_n hold_v and_o defend_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o libeller_n chap._n 5.6_o 7._o but_o this_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a state_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n may_v be_v diverslie_o take_v first_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o subjection_n and_o inferioritie_n in_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n only_o and_o so_o all_o author_n agree_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a secondlie_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o superiority_n in_o direct_v not_o only_o by_o counsel_n but_o also_o by_o commandment_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o spiritual_a mulct_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdict_v and_o so_o also_o all_o good_a and_o catholic_n author_n yea_o barclaye_n and_o widdrington_n confess_v 197._o widdr_a in_o apol._n n._n 197._o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v not_o only_o direct_v by_o counsel_n but_o may_v also_o command_v the_o temporal_a power_n not_o to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v also_o correct_v and_o punish_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v by_o spiritual_a penalty_n thirdlie_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o subjection_n which_o import_v not_o only_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o pope_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n christian_n prince_n to_o cease_v from_o persecute_v or_o wrong_v the_o church_n or_o to_o implore_v their_o sword_n and_o temporal_a authority_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o if_o they_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o penalty_n which_o he_o inflict_v upon_o they_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o authority_n and_o bestow_v they_o on_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o church_n better_a service_n or_o at_o least_o shall_v not_o wrong_v she_o or_o do_v she_o that_o injury_n with_o the_o which_o the_o church_n right_a and_o faith_n can_v consist_v and_o this_o authority_n barclaye_v widdrington_n and_o some_o other_o not_o only_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n but_o also_o who_o desire_v still_o to_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n do_v deny_v wherefore_o for_o the_o respect_n i_o bear_v and_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o information_n of_o some_o deceive_a catholic_n and_o confutation_n of_o heretic_n and_o those_o catholic_n who_o in_o this_o point_n join_v with_o they_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o many_o convince_a argument_n in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o first_o out_o of_o scripture_n chapter_n viii_o by_o diverse_a place_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o case_n can_v not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o also_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o even_o by_o deprivation_n chastise_v prince_n who_o be_v rebellious_a and_o do_v tyrannical_o persecute_v and_o molest_v the_o church_n 1._o have_v explicate_v how_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n may_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o even_o crown_n and_o diadem_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n conservation_n or_o great_a and_o necessary_a good_a it_o remain_v that_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o because_o the_o proof_n be_v long_a and_o many_o i_o will_v in_o this_o chapter_n allege_v only_o those_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o lest_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o point_n play_n with_o i_o as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o some_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o time_n and_o brag_v of_o the_o victory_n when_o they_o can_v devise_v any_o answer_n though_o never_o so_o slender_a i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o prevent_v they_o and_o to_o take_v this_o evasion_n from_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o shape_v a_o unshape_a answer_n which_o have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o probability_n than_o all_o the_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n produce_v against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o what_o better_a and_o more_o pregnant_a place_n can_v be_v allege_v then_o that_o 10._o joa._n 10._o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n john_n against_o the_o arrian_n ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o the_o arrian_n have_v their_o answer_n in_o readiness_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o not_o by_o unity_n of_o substance_n but_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o what_o plain_a word_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n than_o those_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 10._o mat._n 26._o clandius_n de_fw-fr saint_n repetit_fw-la 1._o ca._n 10._o and_o yet_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o time_n have_v devise_v no_o less_o than_o fourscore_o exposition_n and_o answer_n all_o different_a from_o the_o catholic_n sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o my_o adversary_n be_v to_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o solidity_n of_o their_o answer_n and_o the_o conformity_n also_o of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o practice_n 2._o 13_o 1._o reg._n 13_o my_o first_o proof_n then_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a patronize_v the_o aforesaid_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n samvel_n as_o he_o anoint_a king_n saul_n and_o create_v he_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o depose_v he_o and_o although_o he_o do_v this_o as_o a_o prophet_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o the_o chief_a pastor_n may_v do_v in_o the_o new_a law_n 26._o zuing._n art_n 41._o 2._o paral._n 26._o whereupon_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o authority_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o force_n against_o protestant_n say_v plain_o quòd_fw-la reges_fw-la deponi_fw-la possunt_fw-la saulis_n exemplum_fw-la manifestè_fw-la docet_fw-la that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v saules_n example_n do_v manifest_o teach_v 26._o 2._o par._n 26._o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n depose_v ozias_n for_o arrogate_a the_o priest_n office_n for_o although_o god_n immediate_o mark_v he_o with_o a_o leprosy_n yet_o the_o high_a priest_n after_o he_o be_v thus_o mark_v have_v authority_n from_o god_n by_o the_o levitical_a law_n 13._o leu._n 13._o to_o separate_v he_o from_o all_o society_n and_o cohabitation_n with_o his_o subject_n hence_o i_o infer_v first_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o some_o case_n authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n though_o they_o belong_v to_o king_n for_o cohabitation_n
be_v necessary_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v conferuation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o attain_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o as_o s._n thomas_n say_v 3_o d._n th._n 2._o 2._o q._n 40._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 3_o omnis_fw-la persona_fw-la velar_n vel_fw-la virtus_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la finis_fw-la habet_fw-la disponere_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la every_o person_n or_o art_n or_o virtue_n to_o which_o the_o end_n belong_v may_v dispose_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o end_n see_v then_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v temporal_a thing_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o church_n conservation_n when_o the_o chief_a pastor_n who_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o spiritual_a end_n see_v that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n he_o can_v not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o dispose_v of_o they_o 114._o turrecr_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccl._n ca._n 114._o hereupon_o turrecremata_fw-la also_o usinge_v the_o like_a argument_n say_v to_o he_o that_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o end_n it_o pertain_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o remove_v also_o the_o impediment_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o physician_n and_o sick-man_n who_o because_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o procure_v health_n may_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o may_v remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o health_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o soul_n health_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o may_v not_o only_o command_v temporal_a thing_n but_o also_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o may_v remove_v they_o when_o they_o be_v impediment_n to_o that_o end_n and_o because_o the_o king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spiritual_a end_n for_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o his_o chureh_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 49._o esai_n 49._o that_o king_n shall_v be_v her_o nurce_a father_n and_o that_o with_o a_o countenance_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n they_o shall_v adore_v she_o 60._o esai_n 60._o and_o threaten_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o serve_v she_o shall_v perish_v it_o follow_v also_o that_o when_o the_o church_n right_a and_o faith_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v conserve_v the_o chief_a pastor_n may_v dispose_v of_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n he_o in_o that_o case_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a faith_n neither_o will_v widdringtons_n answer_v serve_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v be_v by_o he_o dispose_v because_o the_o argument_n proove_v more_o to_o wit_n that_o if_o the_o chief_a pastor_n can_v not_o only_o command_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o be_v great_a but_o also_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o he_o may_v also_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v lesser_a they_o be_v in_o some_o case_n subordinate_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v conservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o procuration_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 3._o a_o second_o theological_a argument_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o authority_n argum._n the_o second_o theological_a argum._n which_o the_o church_n have_v over_o temporal_a power_n for_o as_o above_o i_o have_v show_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a in_o dignity_n but_o also_o if_o they_o who_o have_v this_o temporal_a authority_n be_v baptize_v in_o authority_n of_o command_v not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o also_o in_o temporal_a when_o they_o hinder_v the_o church_n good_a or_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n conservation_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o prince_n make_v a_o civil_a law_n which_o derogate_v to_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n can_v command_v they_o to_o alter_v or_o to_o abrogate_v it_o s._n gregory_n correct_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n law_n 1._o gregor_n lib._n 7._o indic_n 1._o by_o which_o he_o forbid_v soldier_n to_o enter_v into_o religion_n so_o s._n ambrose_n though_o no_o pope_n but_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n command_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 18_o theodor._n li._n 5_o cap._n 17._o &_o 18_o who_o have_v cause_v seven_o thousand_o at_o thessalonica_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o a_o sedition_n make_v against_o the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o restrain_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v condemn_v any_o to_o death_n or_o confiscation_n of_o good_n the_o sentenee_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v till_o 30._o day_n after_o that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o judge_v better_o when_o the_o fury_n of_o anger_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v full_a of_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o prince_n even_o for_o the_o disposition_n of_o temporal_a thing_n 378._o widdr._n in_o apol._n n._n 93._o &_o num_fw-la 97.101.141_o 139.377_o 378._o which_o also_o widdrington_n grant_v for_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n he_o ofttimes_o repeat_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n can_v direct_v command_n and_o compel_v by_o censure_n the_o prince_n to_o make_v law_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n conservation_n and_o to_o abrogate_v law_n which_o be_v injurious_a to_o she_o and_o so_o to_o dispose_v temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o prejudice_n the_o church_n but_o rather_o serve_v she_o for_o her_o necessary_a conservation_n 197._o widdr._fw-la apolog._n n._n 197._o yea_o say_v he_o potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la propter_fw-la instantem_fw-la svi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la praecipere_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibere_fw-la usum_fw-la gladij_fw-la materialis_fw-la the_o church_n when_o necessity_n urge_v can_v command_v or_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o material_a and_o temporal_a sword_n and_o then_o say_v i_o if_o the_o chief_a pastor_n can_v command_v the_o temporal_a power_n scepter_z and_o sword_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v he_o may_v also_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a power_n scepter_z and_o sword_n 28._o widdr._n in_o apol._n resp_n nu_fw-la 28._o this_o consequence_n widdrington_n often_o time_n deni_v but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n we_o shall_v see_v brief_o for_o although_o every_o one_o that_o can_v command_v can_v not_o dispose_v yet_o prince_n may_v i_o grant_v the_o ghostly_a father_n can_v command_v his_o penitent_a to_o give_v alm_n and_o the_o penitent_n shall_v be_v bind_v under_o sin_n to_o obey_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o therefore_o loose_a the_o propriety_n and_o dominion_n of_o those_o his_o good_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v in_o alm_n yea_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o prince_n when_o he_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o contribute_v for_o his_o war_n or_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v not_o always_o by_o and_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o as_o he_o can_v command_v temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o which_o he_o have_v charge_n so_o he_o can_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n call_v dominium_fw-la altum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o take_v those_o good_n from_o they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o same_o as_o in_o many_o other_o case_n he_o also_o confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o dominion_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a and_o spiritual_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v not_o only_o command_v christian_n prince_n his_o subject_n to_o use_v their_o sceptre_n authority_n and_o sword_n to_o the_o necessary_a conservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o not_o against_o the_o church_n but_o may_v also_o if_o they_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n for_o the_o necessary_a conservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n dispose_v of_o they_o else_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n and_o have_v not_o authority_n sufficient_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v commit_v and_o commend_v to_o his_o charge_n 4._o argument_n the_o three_o theological_a argument_n the_o three_o argument_n shall_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a wealth_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o other_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o church_n now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o every_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o be_v dependent_a of_o another_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o
pag._n 90._o what_o say_v our_o learned_a country_n man_n doctor_n sanders_n if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v see_v a_o soldier_n run_v through_o the_o street_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v ready_a to_o kill_v every_o one_o that_o meet_v he_o may_v not_o the_o bishop_n command_v some_o to_o take_v his_o sword_n from_o he_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o clergy_n if_o he_o may_v give_v one_o commission_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o such_o a_o case_n from_o the_o soldier_n why_o may_v he_o not_o take_v it_o from_o the_o captain_n yea_o prince_n and_o emperor_n 10._o 2.2_o q._n 10_o art_n 10._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v free_a christian_n from_o subjection_n to_o pagan_a prince_n and_o take_v from_o the_o prince_n their_o prelacy_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o yea_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v though_o she_o use_v not_o so_o to_o do_v free_v also_o christian_n subject_a to_o pagan_a prince_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o subject_a temporallie_o to_o the_o church_n 6._o secondlie_o hence_o i_o gather_v sequel_n the_o second_o sequel_n that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v not_o only_o defensive_a but_o also_o offensive_a war_n against_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o common_a wealth_n that_o shall_v notable_o molest_v or_o persecute_v she_o or_o invade_v her_o ecclesiastical_a right_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n subject_n at_o least_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o no_o other_o wherefore_o as_o england_n if_o it_o be_v notable_o wrong_v by_o france_n may_v wage_v war_n even_o offensive_a against_o it_o and_o may_v not_o only_o defend_v itself_o from_o present_a wrong_n but_o may_v revenge_v itself_o also_o of_o injury_n past_a so_o may_v the_o church_n make_v war_n even_o offensive_a against_o both_o christian_n and_o pagan_n for_o maintenance_n of_o her_o right_n for_o although_o pagan_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o so_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o otherwise_o spiritual_o punish_v by_o she_o as_o rebellious_a christian_n may_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v temporal_o punish_v by_o temporal_a war_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v subject_n as_o much_o as_o be_v require_v to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n ratione_fw-la delicti_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrong_n for_o so_o france_n be_v not_o now_o subject_a to_o england_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v wrong_v england_n notable_o england_n may_v punish_v it_o by_o temporal_a war_n because_o it_o be_v subject_a at_o least_o in_o this_o respect_n ratione_fw-la delicti_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o wrong_n offer_v and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v wage_v war_n offensive_a against_o pagan_a persecutor_n who_o she_o can_v punish_v spiritual_o much_o more_o may_v she_o against_o christian_a persecutor_n and_o spiritual_a tyrant_n that_o invade_v she_o right_n and_o persecute_v her_o faith_n else_o she_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n nor_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v her_o state_n sequel_n the_o sequel_n 7._o thirdlie_o if_o one_o absolute_a and_o independent_a common_a wealth_n may_v wage_v war_n defensive_a and_o offensive_a against_o another_o which_o be_v injurious_a though_o otherwise_o not_o subject_a much_o more_o may_v the_o church_n against_o the_o civil_a common_a wealth_n see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o inferior_a state_n and_o true_o subject_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o if_o when_o two_o absolute_a and_o independent_a common_a wealth_n be_v opposite_a that_o which_o be_v nocent_a and_o offer_v wrong_a must_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v innocent_a and_o endure_v wrong_a though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v neither_o subject_n nor_o subordinate_a much_o more_o when_o the_o civil_a common_a wealth_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o offer_v wrong_a this_o receave_v ought_v the_o civil_a common_a wealth_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o absolute_a but_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a thereunto_o 8._o but_o our_o adversary_n object_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o temporal_a objection_n a_o objection_n but_o only_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o so_o can_v only_o excommunicate_v and_o inflict_v censure_n but_o can_v neither_o defend_v nor_o offend_v by_o temporal_a arm_n but_o rather_o when_o her_o spiritual_a sword_n will_v not_o suffice_v she_o must_v have_v patience_n have_v no_o other_o weapon_n to_o use_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o cite_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 10_o 2._o cor._n 10_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o those_o also_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2_o 2._o tim._n 2_o no_o man_n be_v a_o soldier_n to_o god_n entangle_v himself_o with_o secular_a business_n yea_o they_o urge_v even_o these_o word_n of_o our_o savyour_fw-mi 26._o mat._n 26._o return_v thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v answer_n ca._n clerici_fw-la &c_n &c_n quicun_fw-fr que_fw-fr 20._o qu._n 8._o &_o cap._n choose_fw-la qui_fw-la 20._o q._n 3._o the_o answer_n clergy_n man_n be_v forbid_v by_o she_o own_o canon_n to_o make_v war_n to_o this_o i_o have_v a_o easy_a answer_n yea_o many_o answer_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o ordinary_a weapon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a but_o when_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o her_o defence_n in_o some_o case_n she_o may_v use_v temporal_a arm_n secondlie_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v none_o but_o spiritual_a arm_n that_o be_v spiritual_a power_n but_o by_o this_o power_n she_o can_v not_o only_o punish_v spiritual_o but_o also_o temporal_o and_o by_o it_o she_o can_v not_o only_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a good_n but_o even_o of_o the_o temporal_a when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o conserve_v the_o faith_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n three_o to_o answer_v distinct_o to_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o objection_n i_o say_v that_o the_o first_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o temporal_a nor_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a but_o as_o this_o power_n direct_o and_o ordinary_o meddle_v only_o with_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o pumshment_n so_o indirect_o and_o in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v command_v the_o temporal_a glaive_n and_o handle_v it_o also_o when_o prince_n at_o her_o commandment_n will_v not_o use_v it_o to_o her_o end_n the_o other_o place_n forbid_v only_a clergy_n man_n to_o be_v to_o much_o solicitous_a and_o studious_a about_o temporal_a affair_n the_o three_o place_n only_o forbid_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o revenge_n and_o by_o private_a authority_n and_o therefore_o after_o christ_n have_v bid_v s._n peter_n put_v up_o his_o sword_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o he_o add_v that_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a man_n who_o indeed_o take_v it_o but_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o authority_n for_o the_o magistrate_n who_o receave_v the_o sword_n from_o the_o prince_n may_v and_o must_v use_v the_o same_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n as_o for_o the_o allege_v canon_n which_o forbid_v priest_n and_o religious_a to_o go_v to_o war_n i_o grant_v that_o ordinary_o they_o must_v not_o go_v to_o warfare_n because_o it_o be_v not_o beseem_v their_o function_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n forbid_v but_o yet_o by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n they_o may_v 2._o d._n th._n 2.2_o qu._n 40._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 3_o caietan_n ibidem_fw-la bannes_n ibid._n dub_v 2._o cou_n 2._o &_o dub_v 3_o con_v 1._o covar_n relect._n in_o clement_n furiosus_fw-la p._n 2._o §._o 3._o n._n 2._o and_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n as_o if_o otherwise_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v not_o be_v defend_v they_o may_v and_o must_v even_o without_o dispensation_n because_o to_o this_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n from_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o derogate_v no_o more_o than_o grace_n do_v from_o nature_n as_o all_o divine_n do_v avouch_v if_o priest_n then_o may_v fight_v and_o use_v their_o temporal_a sword_n and_o arm_n for_o the_o necessary_a conservation_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n much_o more_o may_v they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o certes_o if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o do_v this_o in_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o she_o nor_o give_v she_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o every_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n for_o what_o if_o turk_n and_o infidel_n shall_v invade_v the_o church_n ruin_n her_o temple_n and_o monastery_n despoil_v she_o of_o her_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n
the_o society_n of_o jesus_n relate_v william_n occam_n john_n of_o paris_n dante_n be_v aligerius_n joannes_n almainus_n etc._n etc._n do_v follow_v who_o i_o say_v read_v these_o word_n in_o widdrington_n can_v think_v otherwise_o then_o that_o these_o two_o author_n which_o widdrington_n produce_v for_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v produce_v for_o his_o author_n though_o out_o of_o azorius_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o author_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v loath_a altogether_o to_o refuse_v these_o two_o author_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v azorius_fw-la make_v occam_n a_o classical_a author_n and_o gabriel_n and_o the_o nominalle_n follow_v he_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nominalle_n and_o suarez_n and_o vasquez_n do_v oft_o allege_v he_o for_o their_o opinion_n but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v but_o only_o that_o occam_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o skille_n in_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n and_o school_n divinity_n be_v a_o principal_a doctor_n among_o the_o nominalle_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v often_o allege_v by_o catholic_a doctor_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o even_o azorius_fw-la suarez_n and_o vasquez_n do_v condemn_v occhams_n book_n which_o widdrington_n so_o esteem_v to_o wit_v those_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o touch_v dante_n be_v he_o say_v trithemius_n affirm_v that_o dante_n be_v be_v most_o studious_a in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v it_o that_o dante_n be_v after_o poetry_n and_o humanity_n study_v scripture_n yet_o he_o presume_v to_o study_v scripture_n without_o ground_n in_o divinity_n as_o erasmus_n laurentius_n valla_n and_o other_o do_v may_v fall_v into_o error_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o certain_o who_o so_o please_v to_o read_v his_o monarchy_n shall_v perceive_v in_o it_o more_o poetry_n poetical_a invention_n and_o slight_a and_o superficial_a philosophy_n then_o solid_a divinity_n whereas_o he_o reject_v bartolus_n censure_n of_o dante_n be_v as_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n so_o will_v i_o not_o wrangle_v with_o he_o about_o that_o this_o shall_v suffice_v i_o that_o both_o of_o these_o two_o author_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o diverse_a pope_n and_o although_o widdrington_n say_v that_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o index_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n diverse_a book_n in_o the_o index_n be_v condemn_v wherein_o he_o show_v little_a respect_n to_o superior_n yet_o at_o least_o those_o book_n which_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o index_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o scandalous_a and_o the_o author_n no_o less_o than_o infamous_a and_o so_o no_o fit_a witness_n nor_o author_n to_o make_v a_o opinion_n probable_a so_o that_o let_v widdrington_n choose_v what_o he_o will_n either_o he_o will_v have_v these_o author_n or_o he_o will_v not_o if_o he_o will_v they_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o opinion_n they_o have_v none_o themselves_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o have_v two_o author_n few_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v reject_v diverse_a other_o yea_o all_o the_o other_o author_n and_o so_o vae_fw-la soli_fw-la woe_n to_o he_o that_o stand_v post_o alone_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o produce_v not_o they_o alone_o but_o with_o many_o other_o catholic_a godly_a and_o learned_a author_n i_o answer_v that_o what_o the_o most_o of_o his_o author_n be_v i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o whereas_o he_o allege_v tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n and_o other_o schulkennius_n have_v answer_v he_o that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o misconstrue_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apologeticut_n say_v emperor_n be_v second_o to_o god_n and_o unde_n his_o only_o power_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o emperor_n be_v pagan_n and_o so_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o god_n only_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o every_o absolute_a king_n christian_n have_v no_o temporal_a superior_a but_o god_n yet_o as_o widdrington_n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o chief_a pastor_n above_o he_o which_o may_v punish_v he_o spiritual_o so_o i_o say_v this_o power_n can_v in_o some_o case_n decree_v temporal_a punishment_n against_o he_o when_o spiritual_a punishment_n do_v not_o prevail_v whereas_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n sequentibus_fw-la in_o apol._n n._n 5._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la gregorius_n turonensis_n allege_v by_o tviddrington_n say_v the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n nor_o punishment_n but_o of_o god_n they_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o own_o or_o any_o temporal_a prince_n law_n and_o punishment_n but_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n &_o power_n and_o may_v by_o that_o power_n be_v chastise_v by_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o also_o temporal_a when_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v contemn_v 8._o in_o apol._n num_fw-la 8._o and_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n pope_n nicholas_n &_o other_o allege_v by_o widdrington_a affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n have_v no_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n i_o grant_v it_o because_o they_o by_o a_o material_a sword_n understand_v temporal_a authority_n to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o by_o christ_n gift_n yet_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v above_o prove_v a_o spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v command_v the_o temporal_a sword_n as_o widdrington_n himself_o acknowledge_v 197._o in_o apol._n n._n 196._o 197._o and_o by_o this_o power_n he_o can_v decree_v temporal_a punishment_n when_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n will_v not_o take_v place_n though_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o church_n do_v execute_v these_o temporal_a punishment_n especial_o of_o death_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o beseem_v the_o church_n initio_fw-la s._n leo_n ep_n 93._o ad_fw-la turibium_fw-la asturien_n episcopum_fw-la parum_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la according_a to_o that_o of_o s_o leo_n ecclesiastica_fw-la lenitas_fw-la cruentas_fw-la refugit_fw-la ultiones_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n eschew_v bloody_a revenge_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v widdringtons_n author_n the_o examination_n of_o which_o author_n although_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a schulkennius_n have_v already_o examine_v they_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o some_o what_o requisite_a partly_o because_o schulkennius_n examination_n be_v in_o latin_a it_o can_v not_o see_v easy_o nor_o so_o general_o be_v make_v knowné_fw-fr to_o english_a man_n partly_o because_o i_o have_v examine_v diverse_a author_n which_o schulkennius_n do_v not_o and_o i_o have_v add_v here_o and_o there_o something_a as_o facile_a est_fw-la inventis_fw-la addere_fw-la for_o more_o ample_a explication_n and_o now_o also_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o widdringtons_n appendix_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v to_o schulkennius_n examination_n i_o have_v brief_o refute_v some_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o schulkennius_n touch_v his_o author_n out_o of_o all_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o see_v that_o widdringtons_n author_n either_o make_v not_o for_o he_o or_o be_v of_o no_o or_o crack_a credit_n or_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o he_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o himself_o now_o see_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o appendix_n reject_v two_o of_o they_o and_o defend_v not_o the_o rest_n though_o provoke_v by_o schulkennius_n i_o may_v say_v that_o widdrington_n amid_o all_o his_o author_n stand_v post_o alone_o and_o he_o but_o one_o oppose_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o his_o chief_a pastors_n censure_n but_o also_o against_o the_o current_n of_o all_o catholic_a and_o renown_v doctor_n and_o author_n chapter_n xiiii_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o heretic_n the_o same_o against_o they_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o thence_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o they_o have_v it_o 1._o 6._o see_v the_o protestat_n apology_n tract_n 3._o sect_n 2._o gretser_n in_o comment_n exeget_v c._n 7._o the_o book_n of_o dangerous_a pesitiont_n sleidan_n lib._n 18._o hist_o fol._n 263._o &_o li._n 22._o fol._n 345_o osiander_n in_o epit._n cent._n 16._o pag._n 526._o caluin_n in_o dan._n cap._n 6._o last_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o protestant_n and_o reformer_n own_o confession_n and_o practice_v allege_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n and_o many_o other_o author_n to_o begin_v with_o lutheran_n sleydan_n and_o osiander_n affirm_v that_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o other_o lutheran_n minister_n defend_v resistance_n against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n as_o lawful_a for_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o thereby_o excuse_v the_o rebellion_n which_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n make_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v
that_o hate_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o give_v you_o no_o other_o counsel_n than_o i_o will_v follow_v myself_o who_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o oath_n that_o i_o will_v loose_v live_n liberty_n and_o life_n rather_o than_o take_v it_o not_o that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v that_o to_o caesar_n which_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o god_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n not_o that_o i_o neglect_v a_o temporal_a life_n and_o state_n but_o that_o i_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a not_o that_o i_o despise_v the_o prince_n to_o who_o i_o acknowledge_v all_o tempor_n all_o obedience_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o i_o honour_v the_o pastor_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o soul_n not_o that_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o i_o fear_v not_o they_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o that_o i_o fear_v god_n more_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n matt._n 10._o 23._o and_o my_o intention_n and_o project_n i_o protest_v of_o dedicate_a this_o treatise_n unto_o you_o be_v not_o to_o irritate_fw-la any_o prince_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v his_o authority_n and_o office_n not_o to_o flatter_v any_o prelate_n but_o only_o to_o defend_v his_o right_n not_o to_o increase_v your_o persecution_n but_o to_o rid_v you_o of_o this_o anathema_n which_o have_v prolong_v it_o not_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o affliction_n but_o courage_n to_o your_o faint_a and_o comfort_n to_o your_o grief_n to_o help_v they_o to_o rise_v that_o be_v sallen_v and_o to_o confirm_v they_o that_o stand_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v their_o stand_n and_o this_o be_v my_o sincere_a intention_n i_o hope_v not_o only_o you_o but_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v peruse_v this_o book_n will_v make_v their_o profit_n of_o it_o and_o interpret_v it_o in_o that_o good_a meaning_n which_o the_o author_n intend_v our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o who_o cause_n you_o endure_v either_o ease_n you_o of_o this_o burden_n of_o adversity_n under_o which_o you_o groan_v or_o give_v you_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o comfort_n in_o bear_v and_o make_v i_o a_o follower_n of_o your_o rare_a example_n a_o imitator_n of_o your_o patience_n and_o partaker_n of_o your_o merit_n as_o you_o shall_v ever_o be_v of_o my_o poor_a prayer_n and_o small_a labour_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o have_v set_v out_o this_o little_a book_n the_o second_o time_n much_o less_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o and_o although_o widdrington_n in_o his_o new-year_n gift_n have_v of_o late_a here_o and_o there_o glance_v against_o some_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o i_o where_o he_o imagine_v most_o advantage_n yet_o i_o think_v as_o i_o see_v other_o learned_a writer_n have_v do_v to_o have_v quite_o give_v he_o over_o and_o not_o to_o have_v make_v the_o least_o reply_n as_o not_o be_v desirous_a to_o contend_v with_o such_o as_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v have_v other_o business_n to_o many_o where_o with_o to_o occupy_v myself_o but_o the_o printer_n who_o first_o take_v this_o book_n in_o hand_n and_o other_o friend_n also_o importune_v i_o to_o let_v it_o come_v forth_o again_o and_o allege_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v all_o spend_v and_o yet_o more_o demand_v i_o be_v content_a volens_fw-la nolens_fw-la yield_v herein_o more_o to_o importunity_n then_o to_o my_o own_o inclination_n to_o publish_v it_o once_o more_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o this_o new_a edition_n to_o add_v here_o and_o there_o something_o either_o for_o a_o more_o ample_a explication_n or_o for_o answer_v to_o widdringtons_n objection_n i_o be_v willing_a i_o confess_v and_o forward_o enough_o the_o first_o time_n to_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n for_o although_o as_o by_o a_o accident_n i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o who_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o the_o chief_a visible_a pastors_n authority_n now_o in_o england_n impugn_a so_o i_o count_v myself_o among_o the_o least_o yet_o as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n some_o carry_v water_n other_o ladders_z and_o every_o one_o repair_v thither_o to_o show_v at_o least_o his_o good_a will_n to_o extinguish_v it_o so_o in_o this_o combustion_n in_o which_o not_o only_o heretic_n but_o also_o some_o of_o they_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a name_n do_v endevoure_n to_o put_v fire_n even_o to_o the_o secundarie_n foundation_n of_o god_n his_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a vifible_a pastors_n authority_n i_o think_v it_o the_o part_n of_o every_o zealous_a catholic_a to_o run_n to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o this_o fire_n for_o though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a dexterity_n yet_o all_o may_v show_v the_o like_a good_a will_n which_o i_o have_v perform_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o this_o little_a book_n according_a to_o my_o ability_n i_o think_v to_o have_v surcease_v have_v not_o importunity_n of_o friend_n overcome_v i_o and_o therefore_o after_o this_o as_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o dispute_v any_o more_o of_o this_o point_n with_o they_o with_o who_o as_o i_o gather_v by_o the_o repulse_n which_o great_a man_n than_o myself_o have_v receive_v there_o be_v little_a hope_n to_o prevail_v so_o i_o wish_v all_o catholic_n see_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v their_o chief_a visible_a pastors_n sentence_n to_o leave_v of_o all_o disputation_n touch_v this_o his_o authority_n and_o simple_o and_o humble_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a authority_n to_o refuse_v the_o oath_n by_o he_o condemn_v and_o yet_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n our_o sovereign_n and_o liege_n lord_n in_o all_o civil_a and_o temporal_a cause_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o his_o royal_a posterity_n and_o to_o pray_v day_n lie_v for_o his_o majesty_n long_a and_o prosperous_a life_n that_o he_o may_v live_v long_o to_o we_o always_o to_o god_n and_o so_o reign_v long_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o he_o may_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o way_n of_o introduction_n it_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o power_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o civil_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v both_o necessary_a chap._n 1._o some_o civil_a power_n follow_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o nature_n regal_a power_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o people_n election_n and_o donation_n mediate_o from_o god_n ordination_n so_o that_o after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o reception_n the_o king_n be_v superior_a who_o may_v command_v and_o bind_v in_o conscience_n the_o people_n be_v subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v chap._n 2._o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v also_o of_o god_n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n which_o also_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v chap._n 3._o these_o two_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v compare_v and_o confer_v and_o the_o preeminence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a chap._n 4._o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a peer_n and_o prince_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o out_o of_o the_o comparison_n be_v gather_v that_o not_o only_o private_a layman_n but_o even_o temporal_a prince_n though_o otherwise_o absolute_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n chap._n 5._o that_o prince_n king_n yea_o emperor_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v account_v head_n or_o superior_n but_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n though_o protector_n and_o defendour_n and_o therefore_o be_v modest_o admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n chap._n 6._o although_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o direct_v temporal_a lord_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o by_o christ_n express_a gift_n and_o donation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n give_v he_o by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o in_o his_o predecessor_n s._n peter_n 10.21_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o even_o of_o kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o conservation_n of_o she_o and_o her_o faith_n &_o right_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o in_o what_o case_n he_o can_v thus_o dispose_v of_o temporality_n be_v explicate_v chap._n 7._o by_o diverse_a place_n and_o
example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o case_n can_v not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o also_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o even_o by_o deprivation_n chastise_v prince_n who_o be_v rebellious_a and_o do_v tyrannical_o persecute_v and_o molest_v the_o church_n chap._n 8._o by_o theological_a argument_n ground_v in_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v prove_v chap._n 9_o the_o same_o verity_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o punish_a heretic_n temporal_o with_o loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n chap._n 10._o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o prince_n be_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n out_o of_o which_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o same_o authority_n evident_a and_o convince_a argument_n chap._n 11._o by_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o same_o power_n be_v confirm_v chap._n 12._o by_o the_o number_n of_o doctor_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o opinion_n that_o give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v betwixt_o the_o number_n gravity_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o doctor_n and_o those_o who_o stand_v for_o widdringtons_n opinion_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v chap._n 13._o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o heretic_n the_o same_o against_o they_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o thence_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o they_o have_v it_o chap._n 14._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o late_a oath_n of_o pretend_a allegiance_n and_o of_o every_o clause_n thereof_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o former_a and_o some_o other_o ground_n by_o which_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v propose_v nor_o take_v without_o grievous_a offence_n of_o almighty_a god_n chap._n 15._o the_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o prince_z chapter_n i._n by_o way_n of_o introduction_n it_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o power_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o civil_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v both_o necessary_a almighty_a god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o this_o material_a world_n 1._o gen._n 1._o provide_v two_o great_a light_n to_o illuminate_v rule_n and_o govern_v it_o the_o one_o he_o call_v luminare_fw-la maius_fw-la the_o other_o luminare_fw-la minus_fw-la we_o common_o call_v they_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n and_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o create_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a world_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o appoint_v also_o two_o great_a light_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o end_n prefix_v the_o one_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v in_o her_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o other_o be_v the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n magistrate_n or_o prince_n both_o power_n be_v great_a in_o their_o kind_n both_o of_o god_n both_o as_o necessary_a to_o humane_a society_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o this_o world_n anastas_n gelas_n ep_v ad_fw-la â—mp_n anastas_n wherefore_o gelasius_n pope_n say_v duo_o sunt_fw-la imperator_fw-la auguste_fw-la quibus_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la principaliter_fw-la regitur_fw-la autoritas_fw-la sacra_fw-la pomificum_n ob_v innoc._n 3._o cap._n solitae_fw-la de_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o ob_v &_o regalis_fw-la potestas_fw-la two_o thing_n there_o be_v o_o noble_a emperor_n by_o which_o this_o world_n be_v principal_o govern_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o regal_a power_n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o use_v the_o former_a similitude_n say_v ad_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la coeli_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la dvas_fw-la instituit_fw-la dignitates_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la &_o regalis_fw-la potestas_fw-la for_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n that_o be_v he_o institute_v two_o dignity_n which_o be_v pentifical_a authority_n and_o regal_a power_n but_o because_o the_o world_n now_o adays_o abound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v swarm_v with_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v animal_fw-la homines_fw-la 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o quinon_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sensual_a man_n who_o perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n this_o present_a life_n before_o the_o future_a time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o live_v but_o for_o a_o time_n before_o eternity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o live_v eternal_o and_o consequent_o esteem_v more_o of_o state_n then_o of_o religion_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n than_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n then_o of_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o pastor_n i_o will_v by_o clear_a and_o evident_a argument_n so_o establish_v both_o that_o i_o will_v also_o sincere_o deliver_v which_o of_o they_o have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o precedence_n for_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o either_o of_o these_o power_n do_v as_o if_o they_o will_v take_v from_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n as_o though_o both_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o admire_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o dignity_n that_o they_o debase_v and_o misprise_v the_o spiritual_a though_o that_o indeed_o rule_v only_o the_o night_n of_o temporal_a affair_n this_o the_o day_n of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n be_v like_a unto_o owl_n who_o be_v so_o please_v with_o the_o moon_n light_n that_o they_o can_v be_v content_v there_o be_v no_o sun_n at_o all_o chapter_n ii_o some_o civil_a power_n flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o nature_n regali_fw-la power_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o people_n election_n and_o donation_n mediate_o from_o god_n ordination_n so_o that_o after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o reception_n the_o king_n be_v superior_a who_o may_v command_v and_o bind_v in_o conscience_n the_o people_n be_v subject_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v 1._o man_n by_o a_o natural_a propension_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v ingraff_v in_o he_o desire_v to_o consort_n in_o company_n and_o be_v prone_a to_o friendship_n fellowship_n and_o society_n and_o therefore_o aristoâ—le_n say_v that_o 2._o arist_n l._n 1_o polit._n ca._n 2._o civitas_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la natura_fw-la sum_fw-la the_o city_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o source_n from_o nature_n and_o that_o homo_fw-la natura_fw-la civil_a est_fw-la animal_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o civil_a live_a creature_n and_o he_o add_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la qui_fw-la absque_fw-la civitate_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la fortunam_fw-la aut_fw-la nequam_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la potior_fw-la quam_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o city_n induce_v thereto_o by_o inclination_n of_o nature_n not_o by_o fortune_n be_v either_o wicked_a orbâ—tter_a than_o man_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la yea_o say_v he_o qui_fw-la in_fw-la commum_fw-la societate_fw-la nequiâ—_n esse_fw-la quique_fw-la nullim_fw-la indiget_fw-la propter_fw-la sufficientiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la â—ivitatis_fw-la quare_fw-la aut_fw-la bestia_fw-la aut_fw-la deus_fw-la he_o that_o can_v not_o live_v in_o common_a society_n and_o need_v no_o man_n hâ—lp_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o city_n wherefore_o he_o be_v either_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o god_n and_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o homo_fw-la est_fw-la sociale_a animal_n magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la ape_n &_o quà m_fw-la omne_fw-la gregarium_fw-la animal_n man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n more_o sociable_a them_z bee_n or_o any_o consort_a live_a creature_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o all_o reasonable_a and_o live_a creature_n desire_v society_n the_o angel_n although_o they_o have_v no_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o man_n as_o be_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o man_n &_o need_v no_o humane_a help_n yet_o they_o have_v hierarchy_n and_o order_n rule_n and_o government_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o superior_a illuminate_v the_o inferior_a and_o all_o of_o they_o speak_v and_o confer_v with_o one_o another_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o live_v together_o which_o argue_v a_o society_n 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o they_o converse_v not_o visible_o and_o familiar_o with_o we_o yet_o for_o the_o charity_n they_o bear_v unto_o we_o and_o for_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v our_o ordinary_a guardian_n other_o be_v extraordinary_a ambassador_n send_v on_o divine_a message_n
unto_o we_o and_o all_o of_o they_o assist_v we_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v administratorij_fw-la spiritus_fw-la minister_a spirit_n brute_n beast_n and_o live_a creature_n devoid_a of_o reason_n live_v also_o in_o some_o society_n for_o pigeon_n of_o one_o dovecote_n beast_n of_o one_o hear_v bee_n of_o one_o hive_n coney_n of_o one_o warren_n fish_n of_o one_o fin_n bird_n of_o one_o feather_n do_v willing_o flock_v together_o but_o this_o their_o live_n together_o though_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o society_n because_o likeness_n of_o nature_n assemble_v they_o together_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o society_n they_o have_v neither_o speech_n nor_o any_o conceit_n of_o justice_n commodity_n or_o discommodity_n which_o yet_o supra_fw-la arist_n supra_fw-la as_o aristotle_n affirm_v be_v necessary_a to_o true_a society_n only_a man_n be_v true_o sociable_a because_o he_o be_v propense_a and_o prone_a to_o company_n for_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n friendship_n and_o conservation_n of_o himself_o 2._o and_o because_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o all_o be_v for_o some_o end_n and_o project_n as_o they_o have_v incline_v man_n to_o society_n so_o have_v they_o thereby_o intend_v some_o good_a &_o profitt_a to_o man_n which_o they_o be_v to_o reap_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o end_n their_o inclination_n to_o society_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o not_o for_o some_o good_a but_o evil_a god_n &_o nature_n shall_v have_v ordain_v they_o to_o their_o hurt_n which_o can_v pious_o be_v think_v of_o either_o of_o they_o 3._o wherefore_o man_n be_v ordain_v unto_o society_n for_o two_o kind_n of_o commodity_n they_o reap_v thereby_o the_o first_o be_v solace_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n for_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o have_v no_o use_n of_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o speak_v and_o so_o want_v the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v take_v in_o talk_v and_o discourse_v and_o impart_v conceit_n to_o one_o another_o and_o he_o can_v contract_v friendship_n which_o require_v familiarity_n and_o so_o have_v none_o to_o who_o he_o may_v open_v himself_o impart_v his_o secret_n communicare_fw-la his_o joy_n and_o grief_n which_o yet_o s._n vit_fw-mi s._n ambro._n lib._n 3._o the_o offic_n cap._n vit_fw-mi ambrose_n call_v solatium_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o solace_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o very_a pertinenrlie_fw-mi for_o as_o cicero_n say_v pater_fw-la cic._n l._n de_fw-fr pater_fw-la quid_fw-la dulcius_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o more_o pleasant_a then_o to_o have_v one_o with_o who_o thou_o may_v dare_v to_o speak_v as_o with_o thyself_o what_o great_a fruit_n and_o profit_n will_v be_v reap_v by_o prosperity_n unless_o thou_o have_v a_o friend_n who_o may_v rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o thou_o thyself_o and_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v to_o bear_v adversity_n without_o he_o who_o will_v take_v they_o more_o grievous_o than_o thou_o thyself_o secondlie_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o society_n for_o profit_n and_o commodity_n for_o he_o that_o live_v alone_o must_v needs_o live_v in_o some_o want_n if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a he_o have_v none_o to_o reach_v he_o if_o he_o be_v perplex_v he_o have_v none_o to_o counsel_v he_o if_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o have_v none_o to_o cure_v he_o if_o he_o be_v poor_a he_o have_v none_o to_o relieve_v he_o if_o he_o be_v assault_v he_o have_v none_o to_o defend_v he_o if_o he_o fall_v he_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o up_o 4._o eccl._n c_o 4._o and_o therefore_o ecclesiastes_n tell_v we_o that_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la dvos_fw-la esse_fw-la simul_fw-la quam_fw-la unum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_a that_o two_o be_v together_o then_o one_o for_o they_o have_v profit_n of_o their_o society_n if_o one_o fall_n he_o shall_v be_v stay_v up_o of_o the_o other_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o because_o when_o he_o fall_v he_o have_v none_o to_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o two_o sleep_n together_o they_o shall_v warm_v each_o other_o one_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v warm_v 4._o and_o see_v that_o man_n assemble_v can_v govern_v themselves_o unless_o some_o command_n some_o obey_v some_o direct_a some_o be_v direct_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o society_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v itself_o and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v also_o of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n have_v incline_v we_o to_o society_n and_o so_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o lawful_a society_n so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o they_o power_n to_o govern_v themselves_o which_o power_n be_v call_v potestas_fw-la civilis_fw-la or_o temporalis_fw-la civil_a or_o temporal_a power_n else_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o incline_v we_o to_o live_v in_o society_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n and_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o give_v we_o be_v do_v give_v we_o also_o power_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o to_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n &_o vim_o vi_o repellere_fw-la so_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o author_n of_o society_n do_v give_v society_n power_n to_o rule_v conserve_v and_o defend_v themselves_o else_o in_o vain_a have_v they_o authorize_v they_o and_o as_o this_o world_n can_v not_o consist_v unless_o god_n the_o moderator_n by_o natural_a inclination_n do_v unite_v the_o part_n together_o neither_o can_v man_n conserve_v himself_o 9_o prou._n 11._o d._n thom._n opus_n 20._o de_fw-la regimine_fw-la princ_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o insinuat_fw-la 1._o 2_o q_o 90._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 2._o qu._n 97._o a._n 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o vict._n rolec_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la civil_a suar._n l._n 3._o the_o leg_n c._n 1._o sotus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr lust_n q._n 1._o a_o 3._o bellarm_n to_o 1._o l._n 3._o ca._n 9_o if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o a_o soul_n to_o command_v one_o member_n to_o help_v another_o and_o especial_o authority_n to_o defend_v the_o whole_a so_o if_o in_o society_n there_o be_v not_o some_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v the_o good_a of_o every_o particular_a to_o the_o common_a but_o every_o one_o shall_v rule_v himself_o and_o neglect_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o society_n there_o will_v be_v but_o confusion_n and_o confusion_n will_v bring_v dissolution_n because_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la gnbernator_fw-la populus_fw-la corruet_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n the_o people_n shall_v fall_v 5._o this_o power_n as_o saint_z tho._n franciscus_n a_o victoria_n bellarm._n suarez_n covarrwias_n sotus_n and_o common_o other_o divine_n affirm_v reside_v first_o in_o the_o community_n for_o see_v that_o nature_n make_v all_o equal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o than_o another_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o community_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o imperfect_a society_n to_o wit_n family_n the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n by_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v superior_a and_o that_o at_o first_o all_o power_n be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o every_o famelie_n but_o when_o family_n increase_v man_n meet_v together_o in_o city_n and_o common_a wealth_n than_o none_o in_o particular_a have_v authority_n to_o govern_v that_o new_a community_n and_o so_o the_o power_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o community_n some_o perchance_o may_v imagine_v that_o this_o power_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o adam_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n but_o although_o he_o be_v head_n of_o his_o family_n and_o so_o have_v the_o power_n call_v oeconomica_fw-la yet_o have_v he_o no_o power_n of_o govern_v a_o city_n or_o common_a wealth_n by_o creation_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustin_n well_o observe_v that_o after_o god_n have_v say_v 15._o aug._n lib._n 19_o de_fw-fr civit._n cap._n 15._o faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la nostram_fw-la let_v we_o make_v man_n to_o our_o image_n and_o similitude_n he_o add_v not_o &_o praesit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la and_o let_v he_o bear_v rule_n over_o man_n 1._o gen._n 1._o but_o let_v he_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o god_n at_o the_o first_o make_v not_o one_o man_n in_o particular_a governor_n of_o city_n and_o such_o great_a society_n and_o consequent_o this_o temporal_a power_n of_o govern_v be_v not_o reside_v in_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a community_n 6._o but_o although_o no_o society_n can_v lawful_o meet_v but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o they_o a_o civil_a power_n to_o govern_v they_o as_o be_v show_v yet_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o govern_v depend_v also_o of_o the_o determination_n choice_n and_o election_n of_o the_o community_n for_o as_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n affirm_v 5._o plato_n dial_n do_v regno_fw-la &_o l._n dâ—_n râ—p_n arist_n
with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o apostle_n ever_o give_v that_o charge_n to_o prince_n fiftelie_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o cause_n efficient_a for_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o nature_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o people_n election_n as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n declare_v but_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o impli_v potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o jurisdictionis_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la be_v from_o god_n immediate_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o exceed_v humane_a power_n and_o although_o the_o ecclesiastical_a humane_a power_n which_o inferior_a prelate_n have_v proceed_v from_o superior_a prelate_n especial_o the_o pope_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o prince_n or_o common_a wealth_n but_o from_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n so_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n priest_n and_o church_n do_v willing_o acknowledge_v the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o common_a wealth_n or_o kingdom_n so_o the_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o common_a wealth_n must_v be_v content_a to_o recognize_v a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n priest_n and_o church_n to_o which_o obedience_n be_v due_a even_o of_o prince_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o be_v temporal_a subject_n to_o the_o prince_n yea_o rather_o more_o 7._o this_o power_n all_o true_a christian_n and_o catholic_n acknowledge_v none_o but_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n deny_v the_o waldense_n 7._o guido_n carmel_n in_o har_z wald_n turrecr_n l._n 4._o summa_fw-la de_fw-la eccl_n c._n 35._o conc_fw-fr const_n sess_v 8._o et_fw-la 15._o a._n 14_o luth._o a._n 27._o dan_o in_o bulla_n leon._n 10_o cal_n l._n 4._o inst_z ca._n 20_o n._n 6._o &_o 7._o as_o witness_v guido_n and_o turrecremata_fw-la as_o also_o wicleph_n and_o hus_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n relate_v deny_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o say_v that_o pope_n and_o bishop_n decree_n and_o canon_n do_v not_o bind_v any_o the_o same_o be_v luther_n opinion_n caluin_n affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o mitre_a caluin_n say_v horn_v bishop_n can_v bind_v man_n conscience_n by_o their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n which_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o his_o sect_n can_v ever_o prove_v secondlie_o because_o though_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o legislatour_n or_o lawmaker_n that_o title_n agree_v only_o to_o christ_n only_o he_o and_o his_o grant_n that_o they_o may_v inculcate_v god_n law_n but_o make_v no_o new_a 8._o well_o it_o be_v know_v that_o be_v be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n to_o contemn_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n because_o it_o condemn_v they_o but_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v proof_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o civil_a power_n of_o prince_n so_o can_v i_o not_o want_v argument_n for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n when_o christ_n promise_v peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v this_o power_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n 16._o mat._n 16._o for_o if_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v rule_v the_o mystical_a body_n and_o if_o he_o can_v rule_v the_o same_o then_o can_v he_o also_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o that_o be_v belong_v to_o a_o superior_a of_o every_o great_a and_o perfect_a community_n as_o be_v before_o show_v secondlie_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o peter_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n 21._o joan._n 21._o for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o office_n of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o be_v to_o govern_v his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o wolf_n and_o so_o a_o spiritual_a shepherd_n and_o pastor_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o rule_v by_o law_n to_o feed_v by_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o defend_v by_o censure_n and_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n and_o coercive_v power_n 4._o eph._n 4._o whereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n not_o only_a doctor_n and_o prophet_n to_o teach_v but_o also_o pastor_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v and_o see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v as_o much_o need_n now_o of_o a_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n and_o rather_o more_o then_o at_o the_o begin_v it_o follow_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o successor_n who_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n and_o see_v that_o all_o father_n all_o council_n all_o history_n all_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n possession_n and_o prescription_n for_o 1600._o year_n stand_v for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v this_o successor_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n after_o christ_n thirdlie_o 18._o mat._n 18._o christ_n command_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o hear_v cause_n and_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n to_o which_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v fourthlie_o not_o withstand_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n of_o moses_n god_n determine_v almost_o all_o by_o himself_o by_o his_o moral_n judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o her_o pastor_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o resolve_v doubt_n concern_v the_o law_n and_o to_o enact_v some_o law_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v with_o what_o severity_n god_n command_v obedience_n to_o the_o priest_n say_v 17_o deut._n 17_o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o â—mbiguum_fw-la &c._n &c._n if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a between_o blood_n and_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n leprosy_n and_o leprosy_n and_o thou_o â—â—e_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o judge_n within_o thy_o gate_n do_v â—arie_a arise_v and_o ge_fw-mi up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v thew_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v what_o soever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v the_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v prove_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a out_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v fear_v that_o none_o asterward_o swell_v with_o pride_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v power_n not_o only_o directive_a but_o also_o coercive_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o we_o read_v how_o the_o victory_n of_o judith_n over_o holofernes_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o jew_n with_o commandment_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n ult._n judith_n ult._n which_o law_n be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n his_o law_n the_o like_a festival_n day_n be_v decree_v by_o mardocheus_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o delivery_n from_o amans_fw-la tyranny_n by_o mean_n of_o hester_n 9_o hester_n 9_o which_o also_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n likewise_o the_o maccabee_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n 10._o 1._o mach._n 4._o joan._n 10._o which_o christ_n afterward_o observe_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n his_o law_n again_o christ_n command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n do_v say_v 23._o mat._n 23._o but_o not_o always_o what_o they_o do_v much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o do_v that_o 15._o lib._n 4._o inst_z cap._n 20._o n._n 21._o act._n 15._o which_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o saint_n peter_n yea_o christ_n seat_n do_v command_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n which_o caluin_n well_o see_v but_o gloss_v untowardlie_a how_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o council_n make_v a_o new_a law_n by_o which_o they_o command_v the_o convert_v gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o be_v now_o the_o old_a law_n be_v abrogate_a thing_n
indifferent_a and_o not_o otherwise_o forbid_v fiftlie_o 18._o mat._n 18._o christ_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdict_v which_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o spiritual_a band_n and_o censure_n which_o the_o church_n lay_v upon_o rebellious_a christian_n as_o divine_n and_o father_n interpret_v which_o power_n saint_n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n insinuate_v say_v if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v and_o again_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v absent_a that_o be_v present_a i_o may_v not_o deal_v hardly_o according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o unto_o edification_n and_o not_o unto_o destruction_n 53._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 5._o d._n th._n in_o hac_fw-la loca_fw-la gregor_n nyssâ—in_fw-fr orat_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la agre_fw-la ferunt_fw-la reprehend_v chrysost_n hom_n 60â—_n ad_fw-la pop_n ant._n hieron_n ep_v 53._o and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o say_v what_o will_v you_o in_o rod_n that_o i_o come_v to_o you_o or_o in_o charity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n and_o again_o he_o in_o absence_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o mandatum_fw-la excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n out_o of_o which_o word_n saint_n gregory_n of_o nisse_fw-la and_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v gather_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n as_o also_o do_v saint_n hierom_n who_o marueil_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n vigilantius_n live_v do_v not_o virga_fw-la ferrea_fw-la confringere_fw-la vas_fw-la inutile_fw-la &_o tradere_fw-la in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la saluus_fw-la fiat_fw-la with_o a_o iron_n rod_n break_v that_o unprofitable_a vessel_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v so_o s._n augustin_n 14._o aug_n l_o 1_o de_fw-fr pen._n cap._n 14._o so_o all_o father_n so_o caluin_n himself_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n though_o caluin_n will_v have_v only_o the_o presbytery_n and_o company_n of_o seniors_n not_o any_o one_o alone_a to_o excommunicate_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a text_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o saint_n paul_n alone_o absent_a do_v excommunicate_a and_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o by_o excommunication_n stubbern_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n either_o because_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o satan_n domineer_v or_o else_o for_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o suffrage_n and_o help_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o more_o expose_v to_o satan_n tentation_n or_o last_o because_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o devil_n by_o and_o by_o seize_v and_o take_v poslession_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v 10._o sixth_o as_o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o determine_v particular_o of_o all_o particular_n civil_a power_n be_v necessary_a to_o govern_v the_o community_n and_o enact_v law_n conduce_v to_o the_o temporal_a state_n so_o because_o god_n his_o law_n have_v not_o determine_v all_o particular_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o call_v council_n tomake_n patticule_a law_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n 11._o seventhlie_a every_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n have_v power_n in_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v and_o defend_v itself_o to_o make_v law_n to_o punish_v malefactor_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n and_o more_o absolute_a than_o a_o kingdom_n this_o be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o not_o that_o to_o this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v to_o have_v all_o spiritual_a authority_n necessary_a to_o govern_v and_o defend_v itself_o else_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o it_o 12._o fightlie_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v prince_n law_n and_o authority_n in_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o law_n this_o be_v spiritual_a that_o but_o temporal_a this_o be_v the_o subordinant_n that_o the_o subordinat_a power_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o authority_n and_o high_a power_n 13_o rom._n 13_o he_o will_v especial_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o her_o spiritual_a power_n for_o as_o symmachus_n pope_n say_v once_o to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n si_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la imp._n ep._n ad_fw-la anastaf_n imp._n magis_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la rebus_fw-la praestituta_fw-la est_fw-la divinis_fw-la defer_v deo_n in_o nobis_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la deferemus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o te_fw-la if_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n much_o more_o therefore_o that_o power_n which_o govern_v divine_a matter_n honour_n thou_o god_n o_o emperor_n in_o we_o and_o we_o will_v honour_v he_o in_o thou_o chapter_n four_o these_o two_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v compare_v and_o confer_v and_o the_o preeminence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 1._o as_o the_o little_a world_n man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o consist_v without_o body_n and_o soul_n nor_o the_o great_a world_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o spiritual_a world_n of_o the_o church_n flourish_v any_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v support_v as_o by_o two_o pillar_n by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o as_o if_o the_o moon_n shall_v or_o can_v contend_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o will_v or_o can_v disdain_v to_o receive_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n or_o will_v or_o can_v encroach_v upon_o the_o sun_n right_a in_o the_o governmet_a of_o the_o day_n all_o will_v be_v out_o of_o order_n so_o if_o one_o of_o these_o power_n shall_v be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o other_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v light_a and_o direction_n by_o the_o more_o lightsome_a or_o will_v encroach_v preposterouslie_o on_o the_o other_o domain_v the_o church_n can_v not_o long_o flourish_v and_o as_o if_o the_o body_n shall_v rebel_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n sensuality_n against_o reason_n it_o will_v perturb_v reason_n order_n and_o break_v the_o oeconomie_n of_o moral_a life_n so_o if_o one_o of_o these_o power_n shall_v offer_v injury_n to_o the_o other_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n will_v be_v out_o of_o frame_n wherefore_o see_v that_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o authout_n of_o both_o he_o no_o doubt_n have_v dispose_v they_o sweet_o 7._o sap._n 7._o and_o consequent_o have_v settle_v some_o order_n betwixt_o they_o because_o quae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la 13._o rom._n 13._o ordinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v order_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o pluralitas_fw-la principatuum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bona_fw-la plurality_n of_o principality_n be_v not_o good_a ult._n arist_n l._n 12._o metaph._n cap._n ult._n to_o wit_n unless_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v subject_v one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v which_o of_o these_o power_n take_v the_o precedence_n which_o have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o superiority_n wherein_o and_o how_o far_o 2._o but_o because_o comparison_n betwixt_o so_o great_a power_n and_o principality_n and_o especial_o in_o these_o our_o corrupt_a time_n be_v odious_a i_o protest_v before_o hand_n that_o i_o intend_v not_o do_v detract_v any_o right_a or_o prerogative_n from_o either_o but_o only_o to_o give_v to_o caesar_n and_o his_o temporal_a power_n what_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 21._o mat._n 21._o what_o appertain_v to_o they_o for_o i_o confess_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o both_o these_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n both_o be_v excellent_a and_o eminent_a in_o their_o kind_n both_o to_o be_v honour_v both_o to_o be_v obey_v within_o their_o limit_n both_o so_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v without_o they_o than_o the_o world_n without_o sun_n and_o moon_n for_o take_v away_o temporal_a power_n and_o who_o shall_v defend_v the_o church_n and_o assist_v she_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o her_o law_n and_o sentence_n take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o who_o shall_v direct_v and_o correct_v the_o temporal_a when_o it_o be_v exorbitant_a take_v away_o the_o temporal_a and_o who_o shall_v draw_v the_o sword_n take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a and_o who_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a and_o who_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o our_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a life_n take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a and_o
who_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n but_o let_v the_o one_o not_o encroache_v upon_o the_o other_o let_v both_o help_v one_o another_o and_o both_o be_v strong_a as_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o nicholas_n the_o pope_n 96._o nichol._n epist_n ad_fw-la michael_n imp._n cap._n gum_n ad_fw-la verum_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la d._n 96._o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la imperator_fw-la jura_n pontificatus_fw-la arripuit_fw-la nec_fw-la pontifex_fw-la nomen_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la quoniaem_fw-la idem_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_n jesus_n sic_fw-la propriis_fw-la actibus_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la distinctis_fw-la officia_fw-la potestatis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la difcrevit_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o christiani_n imperatores_fw-la pro_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la indigerent_fw-la &_o pontifices_fw-la pro_fw-la cursu_fw-la temporalium_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la rerum_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la uterentur_fw-la when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o the_o emperor_n do_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o right_n of_o bishop-like_a authorotitie_n nor_o the_o bishop_n do_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o both_o power_n by_o their_o proper_a act_n and_o distinct_a dignity_n as_o that_o christian_a emperor_n for_o attain_v eternal_a life_n shall_v need_v bishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o imperial_a law_n for_o the_o cause_n only_o of_o temporal_a thing_n 3._o but_o as_o both_o be_v necessary_a so_o both_o be_v not_o equal_a but_o the_o one_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o else_o the_o one_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o other_o and_o both_o will_v cause_v confusion_n and_o certes_o if_o we_o will_v not_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n heaven_n before_o earth_n temporal_a before_o eternal_a life_n we_o must_v prefer_v the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastieall_a power_n before_o the_o temporal_a and_o consequent_o the_o church_n before_o the_o common_a wealth_n 4._o these_o two_o power_n and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a before_o the_o temporal_a be_v prefigure_v as_o turrecremata_fw-la have_v well_o remark_v by_o the_o two_o brazen_a pillar_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o salomon_n temple_n the_o porch_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 7._o turrecr_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 87._o 3._o reg._n 7._o the_o inner_a temple_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a because_o as_o by_o the_o porch_n the_o jew_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n so_o by_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o by_o no_o other_o way_n christian_n have_v entrance_n into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o two_o brazen_a pillar_n that_o sustain_v the_o porch_n signify_v the_o power_n temporal_a &_o spiritual_a which_o support_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o pillar_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o pillar_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o temporal_a power_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v take_v the_o precedence_n of_o this_o and_o this_o must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o 5._o and_o true_o that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a and_o more_o eminent_a than_o it_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v they_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o be_v distinct_a for_o the_o end_n and_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v temporal_a and_o natural_a to_o wit_n temporal_a peace_n the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v eternal_a and_o supernatural_a peace_n the_o immediate_a cause_n efficient_a of_o the_o temporal_a be_v the_o people_n the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v god_n the_o matter_n in_o which_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v occupy_v be_v temporal_a the_o affair_n which_o the_o spiritual_a govern_v be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a the_o function_n of_o the_o temporal_a be_v all_o temporal_a the_o function_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a as_o absolve_a from_o sin_n minister_a sacrament_n offer_v of_o sacrifice_n enact_v law_n for_o the_o soul_n health_n excommunicate_v absolve_a etc._n etc._n the_o temporal_a rule_v especial_o the_o body_n the_o spiritual_a the_o soul_n that_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n this_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n the_o key_n of_o city_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n he_o remit_v temporal_a mulcte_n and_o pain_n no_o sin_n at_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n remit_v sin_n and_o absolu_v from_o all_o pain_n he_o can_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o banishement_n the_o pastor_n out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o look_v how_o far_o eternal_a felicity_n excel_v temporal_a god_n the_o people_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a thing_n natural_a and_o humane_a spiritual_a function_n temporal_a soul_n body_n the_o church_n the_o common_a wealth_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n the_o key_n of_o city_n sin_n civil_a penalty_n eternal_a temporal_a punishment_n excommunication_n banishement_n so_o far_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a excel_v the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a authority_n by_o this_o argument_n s._n chrysostom_n as_o always_o very_o excellentlie_o prove_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n 5._o chrysost_n homil_n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n tom_n 5._o mane_fw-la intra_fw-la tuos_fw-la terminos_fw-la o_o rex_fw-la alij_fw-la sunt_fw-la termini_fw-la regni_fw-la alij_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la illo_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la administranda_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la ius_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la è_fw-la supernis_fw-la descendit_fw-la regi_fw-la corpora_fw-la commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la animae_fw-la maior_fw-la hic_fw-la principatus_fw-la propterea_fw-la rex_fw-la caput_fw-la submittit_fw-la manui_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la sacordote_n inungebant_fw-la reges_fw-la remain_v within_o thy_o bound_n o_o king_n other_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n other_o of_o priesthood_n this_o kingdom_n be_v great_a than_o that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o right_n of_o priesthood_n defcend_v from_o above_o to_o the_o king_n body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n soul_n great_a be_v this_o principality_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n incline_v his_o head_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o every_o where_o â—n_o scripture_n priest_n do_v anoint_v king_n secondlie_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o since_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n to_o wit_n the_o cleate_v vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o himself_o as_o all_o scripture_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v all_o our_o good_n also_o and_o state_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o be_v not_o well_o use_v but_o rather_o abuse_v when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o serve_v our_o pleasure_n contrary_a to_o that_o end_n whence_o follow_v that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n since_o the_o former_a institution_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n be_v media_n mean_n in_o respect_n not_o only_o of_o out_o supernatural_a end_n but_o also_o of_o supernatural_a mean_n as_o sacrament_n grace_n and_o supernatural_a function_n which_o be_v more_o proportionate_a and_o more_o near_a mean_n to_o that_o end_n and_o consequent_o temporal_a power_n which_o ordain_v of_o these_o mean_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a power_n which_o principal_o consider_v the_o supernatural_a mean_n and_o end_n for_o as_o the_o art_n of_o ride_v be_v more_o noble_a 1._o arist_n li._n 1._o eth._n c._n 1._o than_o the_o art_n of_o make_v bridle_n as_o aristotle_n to_o a_o like_a purpose_n reason_v because_o this_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o so_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o dispose_v of_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o temporal_a this_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o and_o the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n 6._o thirdlie_o philosopher_n affirm_v that_o all_o habit_n and_o faculty_n be_v specify_v and_o dignify_v by_o their_o act_n object_n and_o end_n and_o so_o moral_a philosophy_n which_o have_v virtue_n and_o manner_n the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o its_o object_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n which_o teach_v only_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o restore_v corporal_a health_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o object_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a the_o object_n of_o temporal_a power_n be_v natural_a and_o earthly_a the_o end_n also_o of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v eternal_a beatitude_n the_o end_n of_o temporal_a power_n temporal_a felicity_n the_o act_n also_o and_o function_n of_o that_o power_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a the_o act_n of_o this_o natural_a and_o moral_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n excel_v the_o temporal_a as_o
the_o synagogue_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o thence_o be_v infer_v that_o prince_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o the_o synagogue_n be_v more_o terrene_a and_o less_o perfect_a than_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n be_v terrene_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o god_n may_v have_v give_v they_o terrene_a prince_n for_o their_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n which_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a common_a wealth_n more_o spiritual_a govern_v by_o more_o spiritual_a pastor_n enrich_v with_o a_o more_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n secondlie_o if_o prince_n than_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v by_o god_n special_a and_o indiciall_a law_n and_o see_v the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a they_o can_v not_o bind_v christian_n or_o if_o bilson_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o christian_a prince_n must_v now_o govern_v the_o church_n because_o they_o then_o rule_v the_o synagogue_n one_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o must_v offer_v calde_v because_o then_o the_o jewish_a priest_n do_v so_o wherefore_o that_o law_n as_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a be_v abrogate_a we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o new_a law_n in_o which_o not_o withstand_v there_o be_v no_o one_o text_n or_o example_n that_o give_v prince_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o i_o answer_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o king_n allege_v by_o d._n bilson_n and_o d._n andrew_n do_v govern_v the_o synagogue_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o do_v only_o assist_v the_o priest_n that_o govern_v and_o punish_v malefactor_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n suarez_n suarez_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n interpret_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o suarez_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o our_o sovereign_a have_v learned_o declare_v 6._o the_o second_o argument_n against_o prince_n spiritual_a supremacy_n shall_v be_v this_o if_o a_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n either_o he_o have_v it_o preciselie_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n but_o by_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n he_o have_v it_o ergo_fw-la by_o no_o way_n he_o have_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o kingly_a power_n only_o meddle_v with_o temporal_a and_o humane_a matter_n and_o therefore_o king_n be_v call_v humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la 2._o 1._o petri._n 2._o humane_a creature_n and_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n in_o manner_n afore_o say_v which_o people_n can_v give_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a yea_o if_o king_n as_o king_n have_v this_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o infidel_n shall_v have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v no_o member_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o nero_n shall_v have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o raven_a wolf_n which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v yet_o tomsom_n as_o becanus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o english_a jar_n recite_v be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v it_o say_v omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la etiam_fw-la pagani_n obiectiuè_fw-fr habent_fw-la supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la personas_fw-la suorum_fw-la subditorum_fw-la generatim_fw-la in_o res_fw-la ipsas_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la sacrae_fw-la all_o prince_n even_o pagan_n obiectivelie_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o person_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o general_o over_o their_o good_n whether_o they_o be_v civil_a or_o holy_a not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n because_o baptism_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n give_v the_o king_n no_o new_a power_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o other_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o if_o before_o baptism_n he_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v he_o after_o baptism_n rather_o baptism_n as_o above_o we_o have_v see_v make_v he_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o only_o give_v he_o a_o new_a charge_n to_o obey_v serve_v and_o assist_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o fowlie_a doctor_n andrews_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o ethnic_a king_n when_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n gain_v and_o get_v a_o new_a right_n and_o power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n quin_fw-la rex_fw-la quivis_fw-la 40._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 40._o cum_fw-la de_fw-la ethnico_fw-la christianus_n fit_a non_fw-la perdit_fw-la terrenum_fw-la ius_fw-la sed_fw-la acquirit_fw-la ius_fw-la nowm_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la yea_o every_o king_n when_o of_o a_o ethnic_n he_o become_v christian_a do_v not_o loose_v his_o terrene_a right_n but_o get_v a_o new_a right_n in_o the_o spiritual_a good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cite_v bellarmine_n he_o say_v omnia_fw-la haec_fw-la dominus_fw-la tuus_fw-la totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la all_o those_o thing_n thy_o master_n bellarmin_n in_o so_o many_o word_n affirm_v 3_o bollar_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr pont._n ca._n 2._o &_o 3_o as_o though_o bellarmine_n have_v affirm_v that_o a_o pagan_a king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v right_a and_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n whereas_o bellarmine_n be_v too_o learned_a to_o make_v so_o gross_a a_o error_n and_o only_o affirm_v that_o pagan_a king_n be_v true_a prince_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o country_n 7._o but_o perchance_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v this_o authority_n by_o a_o special_a grant_v from_o god_n himself_o this_o they_o may_v say_v but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o already_o i_o have_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n give_v all_o authority_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o not_o any_o at_o all_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o because_o our_o state_n pleaser_n perceave_v well_o enough_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o play_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o allege_v example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o d._n bilson_n and_o d._n andrews_n do_v which_o example_n not_o witstanding_n as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v not_o â—rt_n their_o purpose_n for_o they_o know_v and_o d._n andrews_n confess_v say_v exemplum_fw-la inde_fw-la nobis_fw-la snmendum_fw-la est_fw-la 363._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pa._n 363._o cum_fw-la in_o testaemento_fw-la novo_fw-la nullum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la thence_o we_o must_v take_v a_o example_n since_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v none_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n or_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o give_v prince_n any_o power_n over_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o give_v it_o from_o they_o unto_o the_o pastor_n 8._o thirdlie_o if_o princess_n be_v supreme_a commander_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v monarchiall_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o best_a government_n 21._o aristoâ—_n l._n 8._o eth_n c._n 1â—_n plato_n in_o poli._n senec_n lib._n 2._o the_o benef_n plut._n in_o opusc_n â—a_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi homer_n 2._o iliad_n justorat_n ad_fw-la gent._n athan._n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la idola_fw-la gypr_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la idolorun_n mat._n 16._o joan._n 21._o as_o aristocle_n with_o all_o the_o best_a philosopher_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v affirm_v and_o be_v in_o deed_n choose_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o those_o word_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o those_o also_o pafce_n oves_fw-la meas_fw-la seed_n my_o sheep_n but_o rather_o if_o king_n be_v every_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v aristocratical_a because_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o diverse_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o inconvenient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o schism_n and_o tumult_n for_o if_o every_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v as_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n desire_v i_o demand_v who_o shall_v call_v it_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n spain_n and_o france_n though_o they_o give_v he_o precedence_n in_o place_n and_o honour_n yet_o they_o pretend_v by_o prescription_n and_o
by_o a_o invisible_a blow_n reach_v he_o from_o god_n perish_v most_o miserable_o 561._o miserable_o earon_n tom_fw-mi 7._o au_o 561._o bellisarius_fw-la justinian_o general_n over_o his_o army_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o dear_a that_o his_o portrait_n be_v print_v in_o the_o one_o side_n of_o justinians_n coin_n with_o this_o title_n bilisarius_n romanorum_fw-la decus_fw-la bellisarius_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o his_o molestation_n of_o silverius_n to_o grarifie_v thereby_o theodora_n the_o empress_n have_v for_o suspicion_n of_o conspiracy_n against_o justinian_n his_o eye_n pull_v out_o be_v despoil_v of_o all_o his_o dignity_n and_o force_v in_o fine_a to_o beg_v rom._n beg_v cedren_n in_o anna_n paul_n diac._n li._n 20._o rerum_fw-la roman_n baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 8._o a_o 713._o anast_n in_o vital_a baro._n a_o 668._o paul_n diac._n lib._n 19_o rerum_fw-la rom._n philippicus_n for_o his_o contempt_n of_o constantine_n pope_n and_o propagate_a of_o heresy_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n and_o his_o eye_n also_o f_o constans_n for_o persecute_v theodorus_n pope_n and_o violent_o carry_v away_o pope_n martin_n from_o rome_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o bath_n 2._o bath_n fascie_a temp._n in_o just_o 2._o martin_n pol._n in_o just_o 2._o justâ—nian_n the_o second_o for_o infringe_v the_o eight_o synod_n and_o molest_v of_o sergius_n pope_n who_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o heresy_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n and_o beside_o that_o of_o his_o nose_n and_o tongue_n 1080._o tongue_n baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 11._o a_o 1080._o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v by_o his_o own_o son_n persecute_v hold_v in_o prison_n and_o at_o length_n make_v a_o miserable_a end_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n 1189_o country_n neubr_n li._n 4._o c._n 13_o palmer_n 〈◊〉_d in_o chron_n a_o 1189_o frederick_z the_o first_o be_v drown_v miserable_o in_o a_o river_n of_o armenia_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o schism_n he_o raise_v against_o alexander_n pope_n as_o our_o neubrigensâ—s_n record_v 1245_o record_v fascic_fw-la temp._n in_o frider._n 2_o matt_n westm_n a_o 1245_o frederick_z the_o second_o after_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o innocent_a the_o four_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n be_v strangle_v by_o his_o own_o son_n and_o die_v without_o sacrament_n 8._o sacrament_n geneb_n lib_n 4._o chron._n anno_fw-la 2294._o in_o bonifacio_n 8._o philip_z le_fw-fr bell_n king_n of_o france_n after_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o never_o prosper_v as_o genebrard_n la_fw-fr french_n man_n write_v and_o after_o that_o bonifacius_n be_v take_v unaware_o by_o the_o deceit_n which_o philip_n use_v a_o holy_a bishop_n say_v the_o king_n be_v glad_a he_o have_v boniface_n pope_n in_o hold_n but_o no_o good_a thereby_o will_v happen_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n which_o prophecy_n say_v 1315._o say_v genebr_n lib_n 4._o chron._n anno_fw-la 1315._o genebrard_n be_v short_o after_o fulfil_v for_o the_o king_n perish_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o boar_n that_o rush_v betwixt_o his_o horse_n leg_n three_o of_o his_o son_n that_o reign_v after_o he_o die_v one_o after_o another_o in_o a_o short_a space_n their_o queen_n be_v dishonour_v they_o with_o their_o infamous_a adultery_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o philip_n fail_v the_o contention_n betwixt_o our_o edward_z the_o three_o son_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n and_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n de_fw-fr valois_n philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n his_o brother_n arise_v which_o contention_n cost_v france_n very_o dear_o and_o to_o spare_v our_o time_n as_o god_n threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n 60._o isai_n 60._o that_o the_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n shall_v perish_v as_o we_o see_v all_o greece_n be_v lose_v by_o their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o england_n germany_n and_o holland_n and_o other_o country_n know_v not_o what_o punishment_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n so_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o history_n shall_v find_v that_o few_o prince_n have_v long_o prosper_v who_o have_v persecute_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n or_o have_v be_v by_o she_o excommunicate_v or_o depose_v 26._o wherefore_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o church_n remember_v you_o be_v man_n and_o that_o your_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a state_n of_o the_o church_n fear_v her_o glaive_n that_o strike_v even_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o you_o will_v reign_v long_o and_o prosperous_o here_o imitate_v those_o constantine_n martian_n theodosius_n pipins_n charles_n the_o great_a lewis_n and_o other_o who_o be_v more_o glorious_a for_o amplify_a the_o church_n immunity_n and_o domain_v then_o for_o extend_v their_o empire_n more_o renown_a for_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n they_o found_v they_o for_o the_o city_n and_o castle_n they_o build_v who_o by_o obey_v honour_v and_o enrich_v the_o church_n strengtn_v and_o enrich_v their_o kingdom_n and_o have_v prosper_v in_o all_o their_o war_n and_o battle_n but_o i_o will_v end_v with_o s._n bernard_n counsel_n which_o he_o give_v to_o conradus_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n 13._o bern._n ep_v 183._o ad_fw-la conrade_n regem_fw-la romam_fw-la rom._n 13._o desire_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o follow_v it_o legi_fw-la quip_n omnia_fw-la anima_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la subdita_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la sententiam_fw-la cupio_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o omnimodis_fw-la moneo_fw-la custodire_fw-la in_o exhibenda_fw-la reverentia_fw-la summae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la i_o have_v read_v indeed_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n and_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o sentence_v not_o withstand_v i_o desire_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n warn_v you_o o_o prince_n to_o keep_v by_o exhibit_v reverence_n to_o the_o high_a and_o apostolical_a seat_n chapter_n vii_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o direct_v temporal_a lord_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o by_o christ_n express_a gift_n and_o donation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n give_v he_o by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o in_o his_o predecessor_n s._n peter_n io_o 21._o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o even_o of_o kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o conservation_n of_o she_o and_o her_o faith_n &_o right_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o in_o what_o case_n he_o can_v thus_o dispose_v of_o temporality_n be_v explicate_v 1._o have_v show_v by_o many_o argument_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o the_o prince_n neither_o have_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n neither_o can_v by_o his_o temporal_a power_n intermeddle_v himself_o as_o a_o superior_a in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o remain_v that_o we_o discuss_v and_o examine_v whether_o contrary_a wise_a the_o pope_n have_v any_o temporal_a power_n or_o can_v by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n a_o thing_n i_o confess_v odious_a to_o some_o prince_n who_o can_v hardly_o brook_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v meddle_v with_o their_o crown_n and_o regality_n think_v their_o crown_n so_o fast_o set_v on_o their_o head_n that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v pluck_v they_o of_o and_o imagine_v they_o hold_v their_o sceptre_n so_o fast_o that_o none_o under_o god_n can_v wrest_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o yet_o this_o question_n be_v odious_a only_o to_o such_o as_o set_v little_a by_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o at_o least_o prefer_v the_o state_n before_o religion_n and_o the_o temporal_a advancement_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n before_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o as_o guilty_a malefactor_n only_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o prince_n law_n &_o tribunal_n good_a subject_n embrace_v and_o reverence_v they_o so_o those_o prince_n only_o who_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o of_o some_o disloyalty_n towards_o the_o church_n or_o who_o desire_n to_o prefer_v their_o own_o will_n before_o the_o church_n commandment_n or_o to_o extend_v their_o empire_n with_o encroach_a on_o she_o domain_v and_o to_o rule_v so_o independentlie_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v control_v such_o prince_n i_o say_v can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n which_o may_v restrain_v they_o other_o king_n who_o count_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o desire_v not_o to_o reign_v over_o their_o subject_n but_o so_o as_o god_n and_o his_o church_n
of_o their_o kingly_a authority_n and_o if_o the_o wolf_n come_v he_o may_v not_o only_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o by_o denounce_v god_n law_n and_o judgement_n nor_o only_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o spiritual_a staff_n but_o he_o may_v also_o use_v even_o the_o temporal_a club_n to_o chase_v he_o from_o the_o flock_n and_o foul_a as_o many_o worthy_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v who_o example_n we_o shall_v anon_o allege_v and_o yet_o this_o not_o withstand_v there_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o temporal_a prince_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n his_o spiritual_a glaive_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o king_n regality_n or_o temporal_a arm_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n will_v noâ—_n suffice_v the_o prince_n be_v to_o use_v temporal_a arm_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o spiritual_a at_o all_o 9_o 18._o mat._n 18._o the_o like_a argument_n i_o deduce_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n locum_fw-la chrysost_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n by_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o chief_a prelate_n the_o pope_n who_o govern_v and_o command_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o place_n be_v like_a to_o the_o former_a place_n of_o deuteronomie_n 17_o deut._n 17_o for_o as_o god_n there_o say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v sentence_v to_o death_n so_o here_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o pastor_n and_o especial_o the_o high_a pastor_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n that_o be_v by_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o with_o the_o ethnike_v and_o publican_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o commerce_n nor_o communication_n if_o then_o he_o contemn_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a pastor_n may_v take_v his_o arm_n from_o he_o by_o which_o he_o mole_v she_o and_o see_v that_o his_o temporal_a power_n be_v that_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a weapon_n the_o high_a pastor_n may_v deprive_v he_o of_o it_o else_o the_o high_a visible_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o moses_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n and_o the_o synagogue_n before_o the_o church_n to_o make_v this_o deduction_n of_o more_o force_n i_o observe_v that_o this_o place_n convince_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v separate_v a_o disobedient_a christian_a from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o temporal_a conversation_n whence_o it_o follow_v thar_z if_o the_o disobedience_n and_o default_n deserve_v it_o he_o may_v also_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o temporal_a authority_n that_o be_v also_o a_o temporal_a pain_n which_o argument_n shall_v be_v confirm_v more_o hereafter_o 10._o many_o also_o and_o not_o improbablie_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n 18._o mat._n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n for_o although_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n especial_o the_o chief_a pastor_n have_v for_o her_o ordinary_a function_n lose_v or_o detain_v sin_n excommunicate_v or_o absolve_a dispense_n in_o vow_n and_o oath_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o word_n be_v general_a what_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v restrain_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o lose_v and_o absolve_a even_o from_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n when_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n right_a or_o faith_n for_o which_o that_o power_n be_v give_v and_o if_o the_o pastor_n may_v free_v the_o subject_n in_o this_o case_n from_o all_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n or_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n he_o may_v make_v they_o no_o subject_n and_o consequent_o the_o prince_n no_o king_n nor_o superior_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v correlative_n which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o be_v destroy_v wherefore_o if_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v can_v make_v they_o no_o subject_n if_o he_o can_v make_v they_o no_o subject_n he_o can_v make_v the_o prince_n no_o superior_a and_o consequent_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o temporal_a authority_n by_o which_o he_o be_v superior_a whereupon_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o time_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n svarez_n schulkenius_n and_o other_o but_o also_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v understand_v this_o place_n of_o lose_v in_o some_o case_n even_o from_o temporal_a allegiance_n s._n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o depose_v henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n in_o his_o deposition_n which_o baronius_n allege_v 11._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 11._o anno_fw-la 1080._o num_fw-la 11._o call_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v thus_o agite_fw-la nunc_fw-la quaeso_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la mundus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la &_o cognoscat_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la potestis_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la ligare_fw-la &_o obsoluere_fw-la potestis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la imperial_a regna_fw-la principatus_fw-la ducatus_fw-la marchias_n comitatus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la possessiones_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la tollere_fw-la unicuique_fw-la &_o concedere_fw-la go_v to_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o o_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o prince_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v and_o know_v that_o if_o you_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n you_o can_v in_o earth_n take_v away_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n from_o every_o one_o and_o give_v to_o other_o empire_n kingdom_n principality_n dukedom_n marquisdome_n county_n and_o all_o man_n possession_n so_o innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o expound_v the_o same_o and_o warrant_v thereby_o his_o authority_n in_o depose_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v proof_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o depose_v prince_n and_o punish_v heretic_n and_o rebel_n to_o the_o church_n by_o temporal_a chastisement_n chapter_n ix_o by_o theological_a argument_n ground_v in_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v prove_v 1._o what_o proof_n holy_a scripture_n yield_v for_o this_o verity_n we_o have_v see_v in_o their_o former_a chapter_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o proof_n reason_n ground_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n nature_n can_v afford_v us._n my_o first_o argument_n i_o deduce_v from_o the_o comparison_n before_o mention_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n by_o which_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n exceed_v the_o temporal_a as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o inflict_a penalty_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o temporal_a power_n can_v only_o punish_v the_o body_n the_o spiritual_a can_v chastise_v the_o soul_n that_o power_n can_v only_o decree_v and_o indict_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o mulct_n this_o can_v lay_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o bond_n upon_o the_o soul_n even_o excommunication_n this_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o excommunicate_v i_o have_v above_o in_o part_n prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o here_o with_o some_o other_o i_o shall_v allege_v again_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v that_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 10_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 1._o tim._n 1._o tit._n 3._o 2._o thes_n 3._o 2._o joan._n 1_o 2._o cor._n 10_o as_o also_o hyminaeus_n and_o alexander_n he_o insinuate_v the_o same_o power_n where_o he_o command_v we_o to_o shun_v heretic_n and_o not_o to_o say_v aue_fw-la unto_o they_o as_o also_o where_o he_o say_v arma_fw-la militiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la carnalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la potentia_fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o
carnal_a but_o mighty_a to_o god_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o munition_n destroy_v counsel_n and_o all_o loftiness_n extol_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o a_o little_a after_o quam_fw-la dedit_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o power_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o edification_n not_o to_o your_o destruction_n upon_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v cor._n chrysost_n hom_n 22._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la potentiam_fw-la accepimus_fw-la ut_fw-la aedificemus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la obluctetur_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la altera_fw-la quoque_fw-la facultate_fw-la utamur_fw-la eum_fw-la diruente_n ac_fw-la prosternentes_fw-la to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v receive_v power_n that_o we_o may_v edify_v but_o if_o so_o be_v any_o stand_v out_o or_o become_v obstinate_a then_o may_v we_o use_v another_o mean_n pull_v he_o down_o and_o prostratinge_v he_o which_o place_n as_o some_o think_v proove_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n even_o on_o prince_n and_o therefore_o s._n bonifac._n aug._n ep_v 50._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n augustine_n hence_o proove_v that_o heretic_n may_v he_o punish_v temporal_o but_o at_o least_o it_o proove_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o especial_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n but_o also_o to_o chastise_v offender_n by_o spiritual_a censure_n which_o power_n calvin_n in_o his_o commentaty_n on_o this_o place_n affirm_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o text_n of_o s._n matthew_n before_o allege_v 18._o mat._n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o appli_v that_o place_n of_o hieremie_n 1._o hier._n 1._o behold_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o over_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v pluck_v up_o and_o destroy_v and_o waste_v and_o dissipate_v and_o build_v and_o plant_v which_o word_n insinuate_v power_n to_o dispose_v even_o of_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o authority_n and_o at_o least_o by_o caluins_n confession_n signify_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a pain_n which_o excommunication_n be_v no_o less_o pain_n and_o punishment_n than_o a_o spiritual_a band_n and_o chain_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v chain_v than_o a_o banishment_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o a_o delivery_n up_o to_o satan_n than_o a_o cut_n of_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o as_o they_o who_o be_v obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v partaker_n of_o three_o communion_n and_o communication_n quast_o aug._n li._n 1_o count_v advers_a legis_fw-la &_o proph_n cap._n 17._o aug._n ser_n 68_o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n &_o habetur_fw-la c._n omnis_fw-la christia_n nus_fw-la 11._o quast_o to_o wit_n of_o conversation_n one_o with_o another_o of_o sactament_n and_o of_o suffrage_n prayer_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n so_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o these_o three_o good_n wherefore_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v gravius_fw-la malum_fw-la excommunicarià _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la dei_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la gladio_fw-la feriretur_fw-la flammis_fw-la absorberetur_fw-la aut_fw-la ferisobijceretur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a ill_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n then_o if_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n consume_v by_o fire_n or_o cast_v unto_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o again_o omnis_fw-la christianus_n qui_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la excommunicatur_fw-la sathanae_fw-la traditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o christian_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n how_o so_o because_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o devil_n as_o within_o the_o church_n christ_n and_o so_o hereby_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o society_n hence_o i_o deduce_v this_o argument_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v a_o rebellious_a prince_n and_o by_o excommunicate_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o sacrament_n suffrage_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n yea_o he_o can_v cut_v he_o clean_o from_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n deprive_v he_o of_o temporal_a good_n and_o even_o of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o prove_v the_o consequence_n because_o he_o that_o can_v inflict_v the_o great_a punishment_n can_v inflict_v the_o lesser_a but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o spiritual_a good_n and_o grace_n then_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o city_n country_n and_o temporal_a kiugdome_n ergo_fw-la the_o chief_a pastor_n that_o can_v cast_v a_o prince_n out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o i_o know_v our_o adversary_n will_v deny_v for_o all_o this_o my_o consequence_n as_o widdrington_n do_v because_o not_o always_o he_o that_o can_v do_v more_o can_v do_v less_o but_o only_o then_o when_o the_o more_o and_o the_o less_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n as_o for_o example_n he_o that_o can_v carry_v fifty_o pound_n weight_n can_v carry_v five_o and_o twenty_o pound_n weight_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o can_v discourse_v and_o reason_n which_o be_v more_o can_v not_o fly_v which_o be_v less_o because_o reason_v and_o fly_v be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o my_o illation_n and_o consequence_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 6._o which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o least_o thing_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a thing_n and_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n use_v gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o may_v depose_v henry_n the_o four_o for_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o that_o emperor_n deposition_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n 11._o vide_fw-la baron_n tom_fw-mi 11._o a_o 1080._o n._n 11._o and_o s._n paul_n he_o proove_v that_o they_o by_o he_o and_o he_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o they_o may_v depose_v the_o aforesaid_a emperor_n because_o say_v he_o you_o by_o pope_n your_o successor_n have_v often_o take_v patriarchship_n primacy_n archiepiscopall_a and_o episcopal_a dignity_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a and_o have_v bestow_v they_o on_o religious_a man_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la iudicatis_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la secularibus_fw-la vos_fw-la posse_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-fr angelos_n dominantes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la superbis_fw-la principibus_fw-la iudicabitis_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la illorum_fw-la seruis_fw-la facere_fw-la potestis_fw-la for_o if_o you_o judge_v spiritual_a thing_n what_o may_v we_o think_v you_o can_v do_v concern_v thing_n that_o be_v secular_a and_o temporal_a and_o if_o you_o shall_v judge_v angel_n that_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o proud_a prince_n what_o may_v you_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v their_o servant_n and_o inferior_n where_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o also_o s._n paul_n do_v use_v the_o like_a argument_n to_o that_o which_o i_o use_v and_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o can_v judge_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n may_v much_o more_o of_o temporal_a for_o although_o it_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v in_o good_a consequence_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v the_o lesser_a because_o he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a as_o beside_o the_o allege_v example_n many_o other_o do_v convince_v for_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v which_o be_v more_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o bark_v like_o a_o dog_n which_o be_v less_o yet_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o not_o altogether_o disparate_a and_o independent_a the_o consequence_n be_v good_a wherefore_o see_v that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v ordain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n if_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o by_o god_n his_o institution_n who_o have_v ordain_v we_o unto_o a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o above_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o consequent_o be_v subordinate_a and_o as_o it_o be_v mean_n to_o a_o further_a end_n it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o good_a consequence_n as_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o seven_o say_v the_o chief_a pastor_n can_v judge_v and_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v judge_v and_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o conferue_v the_o spiritual_a and_o
force_v her_o subject_n to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n hinder_v by_o violence_n preach_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o practice_n of_o religion_n what_o shall_v the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a these_o persecutor_n she_o can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o incorporate_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o if_o she_o can_v 63._o psal_n 63._o they_o will_v contemn_v all_o such_o weapon_n tanquam_fw-la sagittas_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la as_o the_o arrow_n of_o child_n what_o then_o must_v the_o church_n stand_v still_o and_o let_v the_o cruel_a persecutor_n do_v his_o worst_a must_v she_o expose_v herself_o and_o her_o subject_n to_o their_o mercy_n that_o have_v no_o mercy_n cerres_n if_o in_o that_o case_n she_o may_v not_o take_v arm_n she_o be_v the_o unabl_a and_o worst_a provide_v common_a wealth_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o what_o if_o the_o heretic_n wandalica_fw-la vide_fw-la baron_n a_o christi_fw-la 348._o &_o victorem_fw-la vticen_n de_fw-fr persec_n wandalica_fw-la who_o common_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o pagan_n as_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o even_o of_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n in_o france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o our_o island_n also_o bear_v to_o evident_a witness_n will_v use_v the_o like_a or_o great_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a faithful_a people_n thereof_o what_o defensive_a armour_n have_v christ_n give_v she_o excommunication_n you_o will_v say_v or_o other_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o what_o if_o they_o also_o as_o common_o they_o do_v will_v contemn_v all_o such_o arm_n and_o weapon_n how_o shall_v the_o church_n conserve_v herself_o and_o withstand_v their_o cruelty_n shall_v she_o expose_v her_o throat_n and_o breast_n to_o the_o tyrant_n sword_n herself_o and_o her_o subject_n to_o his_o cruelty_n shall_v she_o permit_v sacrament_n and_o preach_v to_o be_v forbid_v all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v hinder_v and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o all_o abomination_n to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o promote_v you_o will_v say_v that_o after_o she_o have_v threaten_v god_n judgement_n use_v her_o spiritual_a arm_n and_o weapon_n she_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v have_v no_o temporal_a arm_n to_o use_v and_o so_o must_v commit_v all_o to_o god_n but_o then_o say_v i_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v incarnate_a and_o live_v and_o dye_v for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o her_o defence_n and_o they_o that_o say_v she_o can_v only_o have_v access_n in_o that_o case_n to_o god_n be_v like_a to_o those_o philosopher_n who_o deny_v all_o power_n to_o second_o cause_n to_o produce_v substantial_a form_n and_o effect_n and_o make_v god_n the_o only_o author_n but_o as_o these_o philosopher_n be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n because_o since_o god_n create_v all_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o by_o second_o cause_n so_o i_o say_v that_o widdrington_n and_o other_o who_o deny_v the_o church_n all_o power_n to_o defend_v herself_o be_v unnatural_a child_n yea_o merciless_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n in_o remit_v she_o to_o god_n only_o who_o though_o he_o always_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n yet_o do_v not_o always_o grant_v they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v find_v out_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o ordinary_a second_o cause_n which_o may_v in_o this_o case_n defend_v the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o her_o spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o as_o above_o be_v declare_v she_o can_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a good_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o necessary_a conservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a for_o the_o better_a declaration_n whereof_o i_o demand_v of_o our_o protestant_n in_o england_n if_o his_o majesty_n shall_v turn_v catholic_n and_o consequent_o shall_v put_v the_o minister_n out_o of_o office_n persecute_v they_o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n what_o will_v they_o do_v they_o will_v perchance_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o what_o if_o he_o contemn_v such_o excommunication_n as_o justly_o he_o may_v they_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n what_o will_v they_o do_v true_o if_o a_o man_n may_v guess_v by_o that_o they_o teach_v and_o have_v practise_v in_o scotland_n england_n france_n germany_n &_o the_o low_a country_n they_o will_v trust_v more_o to_o their_o sword_n then_o their_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 10._o widdr._n in_o disp_n theol._n c._n 3._o n._n 21._o sect_n 1._o a_o objection_n of_o widdr._n but_o widdrington_n tax_v the_o learned_a suarez_n say_v that_o if_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n and_o consequent_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o defend_v herself_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o she_o may_v use_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a arm_n we_o must_v infer_v also_o that_o god_n must_v give_v the_o church_n not_o only_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o also_o force_n and_o mean_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o her_o deposition_n answer_n the_o answer_n which_o yet_o we_o see_v she_o always_o have_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v always_o give_v execution_n to_o matter_n for_o the_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n can_v always_o actual_o suppress_v rebel_n and_o vanquish_a enemy_n but_o yet_o as_o if_o the_o king_n or_o common_a wealth_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o defend_v itself_o by_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a weapon_n neither_o he_o nor_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v sufficient_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n furnish_v or_o provide_v for_o so_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v his_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o defend_v and_o conserve_v herself_o by_o temporal_a arm_n when_o the_o spiritual_a glaive_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o she_o neither_o have_v she_o have_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n and_o although_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o protect_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o defend_v the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n posterity_n yet_o he_o use_v second_o cause_n for_o the_o execution_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o say_v promise_n and_o therefore_o as_o not_o withstand_v his_o promise_n the_o jew_n and_o david_n use_v humane_a mean_n as_o war_n and_o such_o like_a for_o their_o conservation_n so_o may_v the_o church_n when_o her_o spiritual_a power_n be_v contemn_v 11._o but_o although_o as_o this_o argument_n proove_v the_o church_n may_v use_v temporal_a arm_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o convenient_a that_o she_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o herself_o immediate_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n when_o she_o can_v induce_v he_o to_o undertake_v her_o cause_n and_o defence_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n though_o she_o use_v to_o deliver_v heretic_n brachio_n seculari_fw-la to_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o power_n yet_o she_o use_v not_o to_o punish_v they_o herself_o not_o for_o that_o she_o can_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a she_o shall_v but_o only_o when_o temporal_a prince_n will_v not_o do_v that_o office_n for_o she_o 26._o lib_fw-la 4._o the_o consider_v cap._n 3._o joan._n 10._o mar._n 26._o whereupon_o s._n bernard_n allude_v to_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n convert_v gladium_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o vaginam_fw-la as_o he_o aver_v the_o power_n of_o handle_v the_o temporal_a sword_n so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o the_o pastor_n to_o use_v it_o but_o only_o to_o command_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o quid_fw-la tu_fw-la denuò_fw-la gladium_fw-la usurpare_fw-la tentas_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o do_v thou_o go_v about_o to_o take_v to_o thyself_o again_o that_o sword_n which_o once_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o put_v up_o in_o to_o the_o sheath_n which_o yet_o whosoever_o deny_v to_o be_v thou_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v sufficient_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o out_o lord_n who_o say_v put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbart_n it_o be_v thy_o therefore_o &_o perchance_o at_o thy_o beck_n though_o not_o by_o thy_o hand_n to_o be_v draw_v otherwise_o if_o it_o do_v not_o any_o wise_a pertain_v unto_o thou_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v two_o sword_n here_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v answer_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o it_o be_v to_o much_o therefore_o both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o material_a sword_n be_v the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o church_n this_o also_o of_o the_o church_n 32._o orat._n in_o auxent_n quae_fw-la extat_fw-la lib._n 5._o â—p_n eius_fw-la post_o epist_n 32._o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o
also_o with_o great_a consent_n both_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n and_o in_o it_o be_v present_v the_o patriatche_n of_o constant_a inopole_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n the_o patriatche_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n by_o their_o legate_n archbishop_n latin_a and_o greeke_n 70._o bishop_n 412._o abbot_n and_o priour_o above_o 800._o the_o total_a number_n of_o all_o the_o prelares_fw-la be_v at_o least_o 1215._o the_o legate_n also_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a emperor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o other_o prince_n be_v present_a with_o the_o rest_n this_o council_n then_o call_v the_o great_a for_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n after_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o heretic_n admonish_v secular_a power_n and_o command_v they_o to_o purge_v their_o country_n from_o heretic_n and_o to_o promise_v the_o same_o by_o oath_n then_o the_o council_n add_v si_fw-la verò_fw-la dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o council_n late_a sub_fw-la innoc_n 111._o cap._n 3._o but_o if_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v require_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o land_n or_o territory_n from_o heretical_a lewdness_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n and_o if_o he_o contemn_v to_o satisfy_v within_o a_o year_n let_v this_o his_o contempt_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n the_o pope_n that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v his_o vasalle_n free_v from_o all_o fidelity_n unto_o he_o and_o may_v expose_v his_o land_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o catholik_o who_o heretic_n be_v exterminate_v may_v possess_v it_o without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o conserve_v it_o in_o purity_n of_o faith_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o principal_a lord_n so_o that_o he_o put_v no_o obstacle_n nor_o impediment_n the_o same_o law_n notwithstanding_o observe_v concern_v those_o who_o have_v not_o principal_a lord_n this_o council_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v general_n and_o in_o number_n of_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n surpass_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o many_o it_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o council_n can_v be_v because_o the_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o decide_v controversy_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o sanctity_n but_o only_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o see_v that_o these_o pastor_n can_v say_v as_o much_o for_o their_o ordination_n and_o vocation_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o council_n as_o be_v also_o all_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o be_v that_o of_o nice_a which_o our_o sovereign_a liege_n king_n james_n admit_v with_o the_o other_o first_o three_o general_n counsel_n 37._o in_o prâ—f_n monit_fw-la pag._n 37._o and_o consequent_o can_v reject_v this_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n speak_v only_o of_o they_o who_o be_v subject_a temporal_o to_o his_o temporal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o italy_n be_v ridiculous_a because_o the_o word_n be_v general_n and_o if_o they_o be_v restrain_v to_o italy_n the_o decree_n can_v have_v have_v little_a force_n to_o say_v that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o decree_n but_o only_o inferior_a prince_n who_o hold_v feudum_fw-la regale_n of_o they_o be_v absurd_a for_o a_o little_a before_o this_o allege_v decree_n the_o council_n ordain_v that_o seculares_fw-la potestates_fw-la secular_a power_n must_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o expel_v heretic_n out_o of_o their_o country_n which_o word_n secular_a power_n agree_v to_o absolute_a king_n and_o emperor_n else_o when_o s._n paul_n command_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n potestatibus_fw-la sublimiâ—ribus_fw-la 13._o rom._n 13._o king_n and_o emperor_n must_v be_v except_v because_o they_o go_v not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o power_n and_o immediate_o after_o this_o admonition_n the_o council_n add_v the_o allege_v decree_n si_fw-mi verò_fw-la dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n etc._n etc._n where_o she_o call_v the_o same_o dominos_fw-la temporales_fw-la temporal_a lord_n who_o before_o she_o call_v potestates_fw-la saeculares_fw-la secular_a power_n and_o be_v not_o king_n and_o emperor_n domini_fw-la temporales_fw-la temporal_a lord_n yea_o and_o principal_o and_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v so_o than_o those_o prince_n that_o hold_v of_o other_o if_o widdrington_n will_v deny_v this_o title_n to_o our_o king_n he_o will_v be_v count_v a_o traitor_n and_o what_o can_v they_o allege_v against_o those_o other_o so_o express_v word_n eâdem_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la lege_fw-la seruatâ_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la dominos_fw-la principales_fw-la the_o same_o law_n not_o withstand_v observe_v concern_v those_o who_o have_v not_o principal_a lord_n in_o which_o word_n even_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v comprehend_v for_o they_o especial_o have_v no_o temporal_a lord_n 3._o but_o let_v widdrington_n understand_v by_o secular_a power_n and_o temporal_a lord_n who_o he_o will_v as_o certes_o he_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o show_v that_o by_o temporal_a and_o principal_a lord_n absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o understand_v if_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v a_o decree_n of_o deposition_n against_o inferior_a prince_n why_o not_o against_o supreme_a prince_n they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o chief_a pastor_n as_o other_o christian_n of_o inferior_a degree_n 3._o widdr._n in_o discussione_n discussionâ—s_fw-la decreti_fw-la council_n lat._n sec_fw-la 5._o a._n n._n 3._o widdrington_n answer_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n may_v make_v a_o decree_n of_o deposition_n against_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o lotdes_n by_o consent_n and_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o decree_n of_o deposition_n against_o supreme_a prince_n because_o they_o never_o consent_v never_o give_v he_o authority_n against_o themselves_o 15._o idem_fw-la sec_fw-la 5._o nu_fw-la 15._o hence_o widdrington_n say_v also_o that_o all_o temporal_a mulcte_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o church_n decree_v she_o decree_v by_o authority_n give_v she_o from_o prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o such_o penal_a law_n christian_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v till_o they_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n give_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n such_o authority_n yea_o that_o in_o these_o law_n they_o may_v appeal_v from_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n widdrington_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o cause_n who_o defence_n he_o have_v undertake_v be_v force_v to_o help_v himself_o with_o the_o worst_a opinion_n and_o to_o seek_v authority_n from_o the_o obscure_a author_n and_o these_o of_o the_o least_o credit_n so_o deal_v he_o in_o this_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o whatsoever_o some_o one_o or_o two_o author_n may_v say_v that_o all_o the_o current_n of_o divine_n mislike_v they_o in_o this_o and_o count_v it_o strange_a yea_o and_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o penal_a law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o prescribe_v temporal_a mulcte_n relate_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o in_o council_n shall_v have_v their_o force_n not_o from_o the_o council_n and_o pastor_n but_o from_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o although_o they_o confess_v that_o prince_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o temporal_a domain_v and_o consequent_o temporal_a and_o princely_a authority_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o what_o meeting_n of_o prince_n in_o what_o council_n do_v ever_o prince_n conspire_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o the_o last_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o diverse_a temporal_a penalty_n be_v decree_v what_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o the_o prince_n donation_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o council_n prince_n and_o emperor_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o legate_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n to_o protect_v the_o father_n to_o assist_v they_o for_o execution_n of_o their_o law_n but_o that_o they_o ever_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o council_n to_o enact_v any_o temporal_a law_n or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n demand_v licence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o prince_n to_o make_v such_o law_n who_o ever_o read_v who_o ever_o hear_v and_o why_o can_v not_o the_o prince_n why_o will_v not_o they_o themselves_o enact_v such_o law_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o sometime_o they_o have_v do_v against_o heretic_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o honourable_a for_o they_o and_o
3._o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v a_o great_a evil_n then_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o sword_n consume_v by_o fire_n or_o cast_v unto_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o deposition_n he_o compel_v the_o subject_n thereunto_o by_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n 40._o likewise_o as_o a_o foreign_a prince_n may_v and_o be_v bind_v sometime_o to_o defend_v innocent_n so_o the_o pope_n may_v licence_v and_o authorise_v yea_o and_o command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o have_v authority_n as_o widdrington_n avouch_v to_o command_v a_o prince_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o if_o at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n this_o prince_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o prince_n that_o intolerable_o mole_v innocent_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o victoria_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v say_v he_o may_v that_o which_o the_o prince_n shall_v do_v against_o the_o other_o tyrannize_a prince_n in_o the_o pursew_n of_o his_o just_a war_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o do_v he_o be_v the_o commander_n and_o consequent_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o subject_n be_v command_v to_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o authorise_v any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o annoy_v the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o to_o invade_v his_o country_n which_o be_v to_o abjure_v at_o least_o a_o probable_a opinion_n as_o certain_o false_a which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o report_v i_o even_o to_o widdringtons_n large_a conscience_n but_o be_v this_o speak_v to_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o swear_v this_o clause_n not_o to_o give_v any_o scope_n against_o king_n or_o prince_n who_o i_o honour_v as_o god_n his_o image_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n in_o earth_n the_o three_o clause_n also_o i_o swear_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n make_v or_o grant_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o or_o his_o sea_n against_o the_o say_a king_n his_o heir_n or_o successor_n or_o any_o absolution_n of_o the_o say_a subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n i_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o maiestiâ—_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o he_o and_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n what_o soever_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o he_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n or_o otherwise_o and_o will_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o disclose_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o i_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o 41._o seqq_n widdr._n in_o disp_n theol._n ca._n 4._o sect_n 1._o n._n 1._o &_o seqq_n here_o widdrington_n insult_v against_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n though_o the_o phoenix_n for_o controversy_n of_o this_o our_o age_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v he_o gretserus_n and_o lessius_fw-la contend_v that_o by_o this_o clause_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o yet_o say_v he_o this_o clause_n seem_v to_o suppose_v and_o the_o king_n profess_v he_o have_v not_o the_o intention_n to_o deny_v but_o although_o this_o clause_n seem_v to_o suppose_v and_o the_o king_n in_o word_n seem_v to_o confess_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v yet_o in_o effect_n they_o deny_v it_o for_o deprivation_n of_o regal_a authority_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunicate_v which_o ordinary_o follow_v excommunication_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v deny_v for_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o risibilis_fw-la you_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v homo_fw-la so_o in_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n you_o deny_v in_o effect_n than_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v 42._o here_o widdrington_n in_o his_o newyearesgift_n insult_v against_o i_o for_o say_v as_o he_o make_v i_o to_o say_v that_o deprivation_n of_o regal_a authority_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n as_o necessary_o follow_v excommunication_n as_o risibile_fw-la follow_v homo_fw-la but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o matter_n narrow_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n and_o count_v his_o chicken_n before_o they_o be_v hatch_v for_o first_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v but_o two_o line_n before_o these_o word_n at_o which_o widdrington_n carp_v i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n before_o that_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o the_o cbiefe_a visible_a pastor_n have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o power_n with_o the_o power_n of_o deprivation_n and_o deposition_n which_o one_o power_n have_v two_o act_n and_o effect_n the_o one_o principal_a and_o first_o intend_v call_v actus_fw-la primarius_fw-la and_o this_o be_v excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a spiritual_a censure_n and_o punishment_n the_o second_o be_v deprivation_n deposition_n and_o such_o like_a temporal_a chastisement_n and_o correction_n which_o be_v actus_fw-la secundarius_fw-la a_o secundarie_n act_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n spiritual_a power_n secondarilie_o intend_v when_o the_o first_o will_v not_o prevail_v and_o these_o two_o act_n be_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n of_o supremacy_n not_o that_o this_o power_n must_v needs_o always_o exercise_v both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o have_v this_o power_n but_o he_o must_v have_v faculty_n to_o exercise_v they_o when_o a_o just_a cause_n require_v it_o and_o so_o these_o two_o act_n be_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o that_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o deprive_v or_o depose_v a_o prince_n deny_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o power_n because_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o effect_n necessary_o belong_v to_o a_o cause_n be_v a_o virtual_a denial_n of_o the_o cause_n even_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o fire_n can_v heat_v or_o rarify_v be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v fire_n and_o to_o deny_v a_o man_n to_o be_v risibilis_fw-la be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v man_n secondlie_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o this_o power_n although_o widdrnigton_n know_v that_o the_o learned_a svarez_n allege_v by_o he_o 4._o 2._o p._n append_v contra_fw-la suarem_fw-la sec_fw-la 4._o affirm_v that_o the_o suspension_n of_o kingly_a authority_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o deprivation_n be_v always_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n well_o know_v that_o although_o both_o these_o be_v so_o necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o supremacy_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o possibility_n of_o exercise_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o his_o free_a choice_n to_o exercise_v either_o both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o deprive_v and_o he_o may_v deprive_v as_o he_o do_v king_n childeric_n 6._o see_v cap._n alius_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o allege_v by_o i_o pag._n 250._o and_o not_o excommunicate_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v only_o that_o deprivation_n of_o regal_a authority_n be_v aneffect_n of_o excommunication_n which_o ordinary_o follow_v excommunication_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v deny_v etc._n etc._n where_o widdrington_n leave_v out_o those_o word_n which_o ordinary_o follow_v because_o those_o word_n will_v have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o i_o say_v not_o that_o deprivation_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n in_o all_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o in_o king_n and_o prince_n nor_o always_o in_o excommunicate_v prince_n because_o a_o king_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o depose_v and_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v as_o childeric_n king_n of_o france_n be_v and_o not_o excommunicate_v but_o oftentimes_o and_o ordinarelie_o 6._o cap._n alius_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o because_o the_o chief_a visible_a pastor_n use_v not_o by_o name_n to_o excommunicere_fw-la a_o prince_n but_o he_o also_o ordinary_o especial_o in_o these_o late_a age_n depose_v he_o and_o for_o two_o reason_n also_o the_o one_o because_o he_o ought_v not_o ordinatilie_o to_o proceed_v to_o so_o severe_a a_o temporal_a punishment_n before_o he_o have_v try_v whether_o the_o
spiritual_a punishment_n of_o excommunication_n will_v prevail_v the_o other_o because_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o not_o to_o deprive_v he_o be_v to_o irritate_fw-la he_o and_z provoke_v he_o to_o fury_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o take_v his_o sword_n and_o power_n from_o he_o 43._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n temporal_a punishment_n follow_v and_o accompany_v excommunication_n as_o cap._n noâ—_n sanctorum_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o hold_v as_o he_o say_v the_o statute_n of_o his_o predecessoures_n absolu_v all_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v by_o faith_n or_o fidelity_n to_o excommunicate_v person_n from_o their_o fidelity_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n juratos_fw-la pope_n vrbane_n absolu_v soldier_n from_o their_o fidelity_n to_o count_n hugo_n excommunicate_v and_o in_o the_o decretalle_n cap._n ad_fw-la abolendum_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la countess_n baron_n rector_n and_o consulle_n of_o city_n who_o will_v not_o aid_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o former_a temporal_a honour_n make_v unable_a and_o uncapable_a of_o all_o future_a dignity_n and_o their_o land_n be_v interdict_a and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n vergentes_fw-la innocentius_n the_o three_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi adversus_fw-la all_o advocate_n and_o notary_n who_o favour_n heretic_n be_v make_v infamous_a and_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n likewise_o in_o the_o chapter_n excommunicamus_fw-la before_o cite_v all_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o after_o the_o condemnatorie_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v chastise_v with_o due_a punishment_n by_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o their_o good_n be_v confiscate_v in_o which_o chapter_n also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n which_o above_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n believer_n receiver_n defendour_n and_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v declare_v infamous_a and_o unable_a to_o bear_v office_n to_o make_v a_o testament_n or_o last_o will_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n his_o sentence_n be_v disannul_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o title_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la gregory_n the_o nine_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n whosoever_o by_o any_o promise_n howsoever_o confirm_v be_v oblige_v to_o those_o who_o be_v manifest_o fall_v into_o heresy_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o fidelity_n homage_n and_o service_n and_o cap._n cum_fw-la secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la in_o 6._o the_o pope_n say_v that_o if_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n diverse_a transgressor_n which_o he_o name_v be_v justly_o deprive_v of_o their_o good_n bona_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la qui_fw-la gravius_fw-la horribilius_fw-la ac_fw-la detestabilius_fw-la quam_fw-la praedicti_fw-la delinquunt_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la de_fw-la fratrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la decernimus_fw-la confiscata_fw-la the_o good_n of_o heretic_n who_o more_o grievous_o more_o horrible_o and_o detestablie_o than_o the_o aforesaid_a delinquent_n do_v offend_v we_o decree_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la to_o be_v confiscate_v wherefore_o although_o that_o excommunication_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o prince_n and_o yet_o not_o depose_v he_o as_o innocentius_n the_o first_o do_v excommunicate_a arcadius_n who_o yet_o he_o depose_v not_o yet_o see_v that_o in_o the_o common_a law_n temporal_a punishment_n as_o confiscation_n of_o good_n infamy_n and_o even_o absolution_n from_o fidelity_n to_o prince_n be_v annex_v to_o excommunication_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o ordinary_o follow_v the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o deprivation_n of_o regal_a authority_n be_v a_o effect_n which_o ordirilie_o follow_v excommunication_n of_o king_n and_o yet_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o learned_a suarez_n above_o allege_v nor_o then_o s._n 2._o 2.2_o q._n 12_o art_n 2._o thomas_n of_o aqvin_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v make_v a_o apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n receive_v at_o least_o in_o baptism_n be_v convenientlie_o deprive_v of_o rule_n over_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o quam_fw-la citò_fw-la aliquis_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la denuntiatur_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la propter_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la eius_fw-la subditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la absoluti_fw-la a_o dominio_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la so_o soon_o as_o any_o one_o by_o sentence_n be_v denounce_v excommunicate_v for_o apostasy_n from_o faith_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la at_o the_o same_o instant_n his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o dominion_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o make_v absolution_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n a_o effect_n in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n 44._o put_v then_o all_o this_o together_o to_o wit_n first_o that_o deprivation_n of_o regal_a authority_n be_v a_o act_n though_o secondary_a yet_o necessary_o appertain_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o deprive_v deny_v necessary_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o power_n as_o above_o be_v prove_v secondlie_o see_v that_o deprivation_n and_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n above_o relate_v do_v ordinary_o follow_v the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n though_o by_o a_o secondary_a act_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n as_o be_v above_o explicate_v he_o that_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v deny_v he_o also_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v deprivation_n be_v at_o least_o a_o moral_a effect_n even_o of_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n this_o i_o explicate_v by_o homo_fw-la and_o risibilis_fw-la not_o that_o i_o aver_v as_o necessary_a a_o conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n as_o be_v betwixt_o homo_fw-la and_o risibilis_fw-la no_o example_n hold_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o for_o that_o as_o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o physical_a connexion_n betwixt_o homo_fw-la and_o risibilis_fw-la he_o that_o deny_v a_o man_n to_o be_v risibilis_fw-la do_v necessary_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v homo_fw-la so_o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n both_o act_n appertain_v necessary_o to_o that_o power_n he_o that_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n necessary_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o denial_n of_o a_o necessary_a effect_n imply_v vertuallie_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a conjunction_n at_o least_o betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n &_o deprivation_n this_o as_o before_o follow_v ordinary_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v morallie_o at_o least_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o timorous_a conscience_n fear_v to_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o deprive_v a_o prince_n especial_o if_o thereunto_o be_v add_v that_o deprivation_n be_v a_o secondary_a act_n necessary_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v because_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o act_n and_o effect_n though_o secondary_a if_o it_o necessary_o belong_v to_o a_o cause_n import_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o he_o who_o deny_v that_o fire_n can_v burn_v or_o heat_n which_o be_v the_o first_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o fire_n but_o also_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o fire_n can_v harden_v and_o rarefie_v which_o be_v secondary_a act_n of_o fire_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v fire_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n lessius_fw-la or_o his_o recapitulatour_n cite_v by_o widdrington_n say_v and_o whatsoever_o widdrington_n say_v true_o say_v that_o absolutio_fw-la subditorum_fw-la a_o vinculo_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la est_fw-la effectus_fw-la qui_fw-la sententiam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la necessariò_fw-la consequitur_fw-la 7._o widdr._n in_o disp_n theol._n c._n 4._o n._n 4._o &_o 7._o &_o ecclesiaepraxis_n per_fw-la mille_fw-la ducentorum_fw-la &_o amplius_fw-la annorum_fw-la spatium_fw-la commonstrat_fw-la absolution_n of_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n be_v a_o effect_n which_o necessary_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n do_v show_v because_o this_o absolution_n of_o subject_n from_o fidelity_n be_v a_o act_n necessary_o appertain_v to_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o morallie_o and_o ordinary_o it_o follow_v even_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n of_o aqvin_n say_v 2._o 2.2_o q
and_o if_o this_o limitation_n proceed_v from_o the_o king_n he_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n also_o take_v it_o away_o which_o be_v to_o give_v prince_n too_o much_o scope_n and_o liberty_n wherefore_o as_o the_o people_n give_v the_o king_n his_o authority_n so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o thus_o limit_v and_o restrain_v he_o for_o their_o own_o preservation_n for_o to_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o give_v power_n it_o pertain_v to_o restrain_v it_o 16._o have_v thus_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o people_n election_n and_o grant_v to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o command_v privarelie_o or_o particulerlie_o as_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n may_v command_v his_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n but_o also_o to_o make_v law_n which_o shall_v bind_v the_o whole_a community_n or_o common_a wealth_n otherwise_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v and_o the_o people_n may_v disobey_v he_o can_v not_o rule_v nor_o direct_v the_o people_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n 17._o by_o which_o may_v appear_v how_o absurd_a the_o opinion_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v 10._o luth_n l._n the_o cap_a bab._n calu._n l._n 3_o inst_z c._n 19_o n._n 14_o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 10._o and_o how_o injurious_a to_o prince_n yea_o and_o to_o god_n that_o appoint_v they_o who_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v and_o avouch_v that_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v caluinist_n endue_v with_o faith_n be_v so_o free_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o law_n and_o humane_a power_n that_o they_o can_v not_o bind_v they_o in_o conscience_n 18._o certes_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o babylonical_a captivity_n and_o caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v so_o free_v we_o from_o all_o humane_a authority_n and_o law_n that_o they_o can_v not_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o trinitarian_n who_o a_o 155â—_n at_o alba-iulia_n set_v forth_o certain_a antithesis_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a christ_n in_o their_o seven_o antithesis_fw-la affirm_v that_o falsus_fw-la christus_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la reges_fw-la principes_fw-la magistratus_fw-la gladios_fw-la at_o verus_fw-la christus_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la pati_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o false_a christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n king_n prince_n magistrate_n sword_n but_o the_o true_a christ_n can_v abide_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n but_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v evidentlie_o convince_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v for_o if_o prince_n have_v power_n from_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o rule_v they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o if_o they_o can_v make_v law_n they_o can_v bind_v in_o conscience_n else_o their_o law_n be_v straw_n and_o to_o little_a purpose_n especial_o when_o the_o subject_n can_v avoid_v by_o slight_a the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n command_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o lawful_a humane_a authority_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la propter_fw-la iram_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o that_o resist_v this_o power_n which_o be_v of_o god_n dei_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la resistit_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la resistunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sibi_fw-la damnationem_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n which_o argue_v a_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n command_v titus_n to_o admonish_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o potestaâ—es_n 3._o ad_fw-la tit._n 3._o 2._o 1._o pot._n 2._o saint_n peter_n command_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v king_n as_o excel_v &c._n &c._n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n say_v for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o sin_n &_o under_o god_n his_o displeasure_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n 19_o let_v not_o then_o our_o reformer_n traduce_v catholic_n as_o enemy_n to_o princely_a authority_n and_o idolator_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v they_o both_o high_o in_o their_o kind_n but_o let_v the_o reformer_n look_v to_o themselves_o plautus_n plautus_n because_o qui_fw-la alterum_fw-la incusat_fw-la probri_fw-la ipsum_fw-la se_fw-la intueri_fw-la oportet_fw-la he_o that_o accuse_v another_o must_v look_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v free_a 12._o joseph_n l._n 18._o ant._n c._n 2._o aug._n l._n 3._o côt_fw-fr cros_n c._n 15._o exira_n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la c._n 4_o anton._n 4._o p._n tit_n 11._o ca._n 7._o §_o 9_o luth._o l._n de_fw-la saecul_fw-la pete_a trinita_n aij_fw-la supra_fw-la buchan_n li._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la goodman_n l._n de_fw-fr obedien_fw-mi pag._n 203._o beza_n ep_v 78._o ad_fw-la buchanan_n luth._o supra_fw-la caluin_n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 19_o §._o 14._o exod._n 12._o we_o catholic_n say_v not_o with_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la that_o no_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v nor_o with_o cresconius_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v nor_o with_o the_o beguard_n that_o the_o perfect_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v law_n nor_o with_o wickleph_n that_o the_o prince_n by_o mortal_a sin_n lose_v his_o authority_n nor_o with_o luther_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v decies_fw-la probior_fw-la prudentiorque_fw-la nostris_fw-la principibus_fw-la ten_o time_n honest_a and_o wise_a than_o our_o prince_n nor_o with_o the_o aforesaid_a trinitarian_n anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n that_o the_o true_a christ_n suffer_v no_o prince_n nor_o magistrate_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o with_o buchanan_n that_o the_o people_n only_o be_v to_o make_v law_n reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la veluti_fw-la tabulaeriorum_n custodes_fw-la nor_o with_o goodman_n that_o woman_n can_v reign_v and_o that_o therefore_o wyatt_n rise_v against_o queen_n marie_n be_v no_o traitor_n nor_o with_o beza_n do_v we_o call_v that_o lawful_a and_o worthy_a queen_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o sovereign_a king_n james_n medea_n and_o athalia_fw-la as_o though_o as_o he_o say_v nullum_fw-la illius_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la nomen_fw-la idoneum_fw-la inveniri_fw-la posset_n no_o name_n answerable_a to_o her_o wickedness_n can_v be_v find_v out_o nor_o with_o luther_n and_o caluin_n that_o prince_n law_n bind_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o conscience_n but_o we_o say_v and_o believe_v with_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o god_n that_o be_v prince_n who_o be_v call_v god_n by_o participation_n nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o thy_o people_n 22._o prou._n 8._o mat._n 22._o we_o confess_v that_o by_o god_n prince_n reign_v we_o command_v to_o give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n we_o allow_v of_o s._n ignatius_n counsel_n caesari_n subiecti_fw-la estote_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la antioch_n ign._n epi._n ad_fw-la antioch_n in_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la animae_fw-la periculum_fw-la be_v you_o subject_n to_o caesar_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v to_o magistrate_n as_o s._n 14_o eus_n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 14_o policarp_n say_v and_o potestates_fw-la appoint_v by_o god_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o soul_n or_o religion_n we_o worship_v as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o emperor_n 2._o lib._n adversus_fw-la scap._n cap._n 2._o the_o king_n sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la so_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o expedient_a for_o he_o as_o a_o man_n second_o in_o temporal_a authority_n to_o god_n and_o only_o lesser_a than_o god_n for_o whilst_o the_o king_n keep_v within_o his_o bound_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_a matter_n but_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o honourable_a conceit_n which_o catholic_n have_v of_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n chapter_n iii_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n which_o also_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v 1._o have_v give_v to_o caesar_n and_o the_o kingdom_n what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o vicaire_n yea_o and_o church_n also_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o civil_a power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o all_o lawful_a society_n to_o which_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v incline_v
we_o and_o see_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o lawful_a society_n be_v not_o only_o temporal_a felicity_n but_o also_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o create_v to_o speculate_v the_o star_n as_o anaxagoras_n imagine_v but_o also_o to_o know_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o to_o adore_v he_o i_o will_v go_v a_o step_n further_o and_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o aver_v that_o not_o only_o civil_a authority_n but_o also_o some_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o inclination_n and_o propension_n of_o nature_n 2._o certes_o we_o be_v lead_v hy_z the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o godhead_n and_o divinity_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o look_v upon_o this_o admirable_a piece_n of_o work_n which_o we_o call_v the_o world_n think_v not_o by_o and_o by_o of_o a_o god_n that_o create_v it_o if_o as_o s._n theol._n orat._n de_fw-fr theol._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v qui_fw-la citharam_fw-la contemplatur_fw-la tametsi_fw-la citharaedum_fw-la non_fw-la videat_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la affirmaret_fw-la accuratâ_fw-la mentis_fw-la intelligentiâ_fw-la mysticum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la illud_fw-la fuisse_fw-la concinnatum_fw-la who_o so_o behould_v a_o harp_n although_o he_o see_v not_o the_o harper_n will_v yet_o affirm_v that_o that_o mystical_a instrument_n be_v make_v and_o tune_v by_o a_o exquisite_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o as_o cicero_n say_v he_o that_o have_v see_v archimedes_n sphere_n which_o imitate_v the_o celestial_a globe_n and_o represent_v all_o their_o diverse_a motion_n can_v not_o but_o think_v of_o some_o cunning_a and_o and_o ingenious_a mathematician_n or_o astrologer_n that_o compose_v or_o devise_v it_o how_o can_v man_n essential_o reasonable_a be_v so_o devoid_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a sphere_n and_o globe_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o see_v so_o great_a order_n in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o thing_n be_v compose_v and_o effect_v by_o chance_n or_o of_o itself_o appear_v in_o such_o goodly_a order_n and_o not_o of_o one_o who_o be_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v god_n wherefore_o all_o father_n and_o divine_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n every_o one_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o be_v blind_a as_o diagoras_n and_o protagoras_n surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v may_v discover_v a_o godhead_n s._n 34._o orat._n 2._o the_o theol._n quae_fw-la est_fw-la 34._o gregory_n nazianzen_n express_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o even_o our_o eye_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o point_n the_o wise_a man_n touchinge_v say_v 13._o sap._n 13._o a_o magnitudine_fw-la enim_fw-la speciei_fw-la &_o creaturae_fw-la cognoscibiliter_fw-la poterat_fw-la creator_n omnium_fw-la videri_fw-la for_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o creator_n of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v know_v thereby_o 1._o rom._n 1._o to_o who_o also_o s._n paul_n subscribe_v in_o these_o word_n inuisibilia_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsius_fw-la à _fw-la creatura_fw-la mundi_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la intellecta_fw-la conspiciuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o his_o invisible_a thing_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o if_o by_o natural_a reason_n we_o may_v discover_v a_o godhead_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o religion_n be_v necessary_a by_o which_o this_o godhead_n shall_v be_v worship_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o lactantius_n say_v 6._o lib._n 7._o de_fw-la diu_fw-la inst_z cap._n 6._o idcirco_fw-la mundus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nascamur_fw-la ideo_fw-la nascimur_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoscamus_fw-la factorem_fw-la mundi_fw-la ac_fw-la nostri_fw-la deum_fw-la ideo_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la ut_fw-la colamus_fw-la ideo_fw-la colimus_fw-la ut_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la pro_fw-la mercede_fw-la laborum_fw-la capiamus_fw-la therefore_o the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v therefore_o we_o be_v bear_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o ourselves_o god_n therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o therefore_o we_o worship_v he_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o reward_n for_o our_o labour_n and_o certes_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o religion_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o can_v worship_v he_o as_o only_a man_n and_o angel_n can_v that_o if_o you_o grant_v a_o god_n you_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o by_o god_n we_o understand_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v and_o which_o by_o creation_n have_v a_o great_a superiority_n over_o we_o than_o our_o parent_n have_v by_o generation_n and_o see_v that_o honour_n and_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n supreme_a honour_n which_o be_v religion_n must_v needs_o be_v due_a to_o god_n who_o have_v supreme_a excellency_n and_o superiority_n and_o it_o be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o as_o cicero_n say_v nulla_fw-la gens_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la fera_fw-fr deor._n cicero_n de_fw-fr nat_n deor._n nulla_fw-la tam_fw-la immanis_fw-la cvius_fw-la mentem_fw-la non_fw-la imbuerit_fw-la deorum_fw-la colendorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a none_o so_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a coloton_n plut_z adversus_fw-la coloton_n who_o mind_n have_v not_o be_v imbue_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o god_n and_o that_o worship_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o whereto_o plutarch_n add_v that_o you_o shall_v soon_o find_v city_n without_o wall_n jaw_n letter_n coin_n then_o without_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o go_n yea_o say_v cicero_n verren_n orat._n 5._o in_o verren_n omnes_fw-la religione_fw-la moventur_fw-la &_o deos_fw-la patrios_fw-la quos_fw-la à maioribus_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la colendos_fw-la sibi_fw-la diligenter_n &_o retinendos_fw-la arbitr_n antur_fw-la all_o be_v move_v with_o religion_n and_o do_v think_v that_o they_o must_v worship_v and_o keep_v diligent_o their_o country_n god_n who_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o although_o many_o have_v miss_v in_o the_o right_a god_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v worship_v yet_o thereby_o they_o show_v their_o natural_a inclination_n to_o religion_n because_o from_o the_o instinct_n they_o have_v from_o nature_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o true_a religion_n proceed_v their_o manifold_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o obstinate_o addict_v have_v they_o not_o imagine_v in_o they_o true_a worship_n and_o true_a religion_n 4._o wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o natural_a inclination_n that_o man_n have_v to_o live_v in_o society_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a power_n by_o which_o they_o may_v govern_v themselves_o in_o society_n so_o by_o the_o natural_a inclination_n by_o which_o man_n be_v no_o less_o prone_a to_o honour_n and_o worship_v a_o godhead_n i_o may_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la by_o which_o they_o may_v govern_v themselves_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n prescribe_v ceremony_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v else_o god_n and_o nature_n in_o vain_a have_v incline_v man_n to_o honour_n god_n in_o society_n and_o so_o although_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o to_o nature_n and_o have_v not_o ordain_v we_o to_o grace_n or_o glory_n yet_o in_o all_o lawful_a society_n there_o have_v be_v two_o power_n the_o one_o civil_a eccles_n vide_fw-la victoria_fw-la relect._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n which_o shall_v have_v prescribe_v law_n tend_v to_o motall_a justice_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prescribe_v law_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o case_n these_o power_n have_v be_v distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o diverse_a act_n and_o end_n and_o shall_v most_o commodiouslie_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o diverse_a person_n or_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n but_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o exercise_v any_o supernatural_a act_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o that_o case_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o proceed_v only_o from_o nature_n and_o natural_a inclination_n as_o be_v declare_v but_o if_o we_o dispute_v not_o of_o that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v then_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v now_o under_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v heretofore_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n proceed_v from_o god_n his_o positive_a ordinance_n institution_n and_o constitution_n for_o
have_v say_v of_o the_o know_a respect_n the_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o before_o bare_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n 14._o seventhlis_n i_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n and_o other_o homage_n which_o no_o good_a christian_n though_o a_o king_n or_o emperor_n have_v ever_o disdain_v fulfil_v therein_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n quam_fw-la speciosi_fw-la pedes_fw-la euangelizantis_fw-la pacem_fw-la how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o euangelize_v and_o preach_v peace_n 52._o esay_n 52._o and_o follow_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o king_n 2._o matt._n 2._o who_o adore_v christ_n and_o of_o the_o prime_a christian_n who_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o their_o land_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n iu._n act._n 4._o &_o 5._o act._n 10._o phocius_fw-la in_o nomo_n con_fw-mi cap._n constantinus_n do_v 96._o naucler_n lib._n 2._o gener_fw-la 18._o blond_n li._n 10._o mart._n polonus_n &_o platina_n in_o steph._n 2._o s._n ansel_n luc_n li._n 1._o collecta_fw-la plat._n in_o adria_n 1._o baro._n to_o 12._o anno_fw-la 1130._o platina_n in_o eugenio_n iu._n and_o of_o cornelius_n that_o fall_v at_o peter_n foot_n constantine_n the_o great_a great_a for_o his_o humility_n then_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o empery_n honour_v the_o pope_n as_o his_o pastor_n and_o superior_a and_o bestow_v great_a temporal_a honour_n and_o regality_n upon_o he_o justinian_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n 535._o adore_v agapetus_n pope_n justinian_n the_o second_o crouch_v to_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o foot_n embrace_v he_o king_n pipin_n go_v to_o meet_v pope_n steeven_n who_o be_v go_v to_o he_o into_o france_n for_o help_v kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n into_o the_o court_n and_o palace_n charles_n the_o great_a will_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o pope_n adrian_z the_o first_o from_o kiss_v his_o foot_n as_o platina_n write_v lewis_z king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n kiss_v humble_o the_o foot_n of_o innocent_a the_o second_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n worship_v pope_n martin_n prostrate_v upon_o the_o ground_n albert_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o joannes_n paleologus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n use_v the_o same_o submission_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 15._o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v who_o be_v of_o so_o little_a insight_n that_o see_v not_o how_o prince_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o high_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o prince_n also_o can_v see_v as_o their_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n many_o time_n hinder_v they_o from_o see_v they_o will_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o contemn_v her_o law_n but_o honour_v they_o as_o oracle_n they_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o church_n pastor_n but_o will_v as_o the_o ancient_a christian_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v honour_v they_o above_o all_o terrene_a potentate_n 16._o and_o will_v to_o god_n our_o noble_a sovereign_a king_n james_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n in_o which_o our_o ancient_a king_n his_o predecessor_n learn_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o pope_n that_o rare_a and_o deep_a judgement_n of_o he_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o think_v a_o temporal_a king_n as_o great_a as_o the_o pope_n 5._o in_o praf_n monitor_fw-la pag._n 5._o to_o who_o his_o predecessor_n subject_v their_o person_n kingdom_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n it_o will_v never_o have_v sink_v into_o his_o learned_a head_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n and_o consequent_o all_o his_o predecessor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n yea_o of_o christendom_n so_o wise_a so_o pious_a so_o warlike_a so_o victorious_a worshipper_n and_o favourer_n of_o antichrist_n he_o will_v never_o have_v incite_v the_o emperor_n and_o christian_a princc_n monitor_fw-la in_o praef_n monitor_fw-la to_o curb_v he_o restrain_v he_o and_o to_o diminish_v that_o his_o authority_n which_o not_o they_o but_o christ_n give_v he_o by_o which_o he_o have_v put_v the_o crown_n upon_o many_o a_o emperor_n and_o king_n head_n by_o which_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n have_v be_v maintain_v in_o religion_n wealth_n and_o prosperity_n against_o which_o authority_n no_o temporal_a stair_n have_v long_o prevail_v but_o like_o wave_n against_o the_o rock_n by_o persecute_v it_o have_v waste_v and_o ruin_v themselves_o which_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v he_o ex_fw-la prima_fw-la intention_n to_o take_v away_o temporal_a kingdom_n from_o any_o unless_o by_o evil_a comportement_fw-fr they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o all_o rule_n and_o humane_a society_n but_o rather_o to_o conserve_v they_o and_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la he_o that_o give_v to_o man_n heavenly_a thing_n go_v not_o about_o to_o take_v away_o from_o he_o those_o that_o be_v earthly_a employ_v then_o o_o noble_a sovereign_a your_o rare_a wit_n power_n and_o force_v to_o defend_v and_o protect_v this_o authority_n not_o to_o impugn_v it_o show_v yourself_o worthy_a that_o title_n of_o a_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v to_o your_o predecessor_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a not_o for_o impugn_v but_o for_o defend_v her_o faith_n and_o authority_n seek_v not_o to_o sack_v and_o raze_v that_o city_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n think_v not_o to_o prevail_v against_o that_o church_n against_o which_o all_o the_o persecution_n schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o she_o no_o nor_o the_o force_n or_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v ever_o here_o after_o prevail_v seek_v not_o to_o sink_v the_o ship_n which_o peter_n rule_v and_o at_o who_o stern_a christ_n himself_o sit_v it_o may_v be_v by_o god_n permission_n toss_v with_o wind_n wave_n and_o tempest_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v drown_v for_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ninthe_n once_o tell_v a_o emperor_n that_o think_v by_o humane_a force_n and_o policy_n to_o sink_v she_o frederice_n cuspinianus_n in_o frederice_n niteris_fw-la incassum_fw-la navem_fw-la submergere_fw-la petri_n fluctuat_fw-la at_o nunquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la illa_fw-la ratis_fw-la thou_o strive_v in_o vain_a s._n peter_n ship_n to_o sink_v float_v may_v it_o well_o to_o drown_v it_o never_o think_v chapter_n vi._n that_o prince_n king_n yea_o emperor_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n neither_o to_o be_v account_v head_n or_o superior_n but_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n though_o protector_n and_o defendour_n and_o therefore_o be_v modest_o admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n 1._o almighty_a god_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v two_o power_n terrene_a and_o spiritual_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o have_v distinguish_v they_o in_o nature_n object_n function_n &_o end_n so_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o diverse_a subject_n the_o terrene_a power_n he_o have_v give_v to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a to_o priest_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n as_o above_o we_o have_v see_v for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o natural_a repugnancy_n but_o that_o these_o power_n may_v consort_v in_o one_o euag._n ep._n 126._o ad_fw-la euag._n and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n for_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o family_n be_v priest_n and_o temporal_a lord_n melchisedech_n also_o and_o moses_n and_o the_o machabâ—et_n be_v priest_n and_o prince_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o these_o two_o power_n shall_v be_v separate_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o war_n and_o temporal_a affair_n wherewith_o he_o be_v entangle_v be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o menage_n matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n be_v by_o office_n oblige_v to_o attend_v to_o divine_a matter_n from_o which_o the_o menage_n of_o common_a wealth_n affair_n will_v much_o distract_v he_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n come_v to_o great_a perfection_n 27._o num._n 27._o so_o be_v these_o office_n give_v to_o distinct_a officer_n for_o josve_fw-la be_v make_v captain_n and_o commander_n in_o temporal_a thing_n 19_o 2._o paralip_n 19_o eleazar_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n amarias_n the_o high_a priest_n command_v in_o his_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la pertinent_a in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o zabadias_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o
other_o title_n to_o be_v quite_o exempt_a from_o he_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o see_v that_o this_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n either_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o their_o regal_a authority_n or_o be_v necessary_o annex_v unto_o it_o as_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a matter_n so_o may_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a the_o king_n of_o england_n why_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o france_n why_o he_o rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o yea_o if_o these_o king_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n much_o more_o may_v they_o claim_v exemption_n from_o one_o anotherr_n 9_o if_o any_o answer_n that_o by_o common_a consent_n they_o may_v either_o choose_v one_o to_o call_v the_o rest_n or_o be_v all_o equal_a they_o may_v meet_v altogether_o in_o one_o neither_o will_v this_o serve_v for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o mean_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a because_o king_n who_o have_v high_a aspire_a mind_n will_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o any_o and_o so_o whilst_o every_o one_o will_v be_v chief_a none_o shall_v be_v chief_a the_o second_o mean_n be_v as_o impossible_a for_o first_o where_o shall_v they_o meet_v certes_o no_o king_n will_v easy_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o every_o one_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o council_n in_o his_o country_n yea_o every_o one_o will_v refuse_v to_o have_v such_o a_o meeting_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n but_o suppose_v they_o meet_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v how_o shall_v they_o agree_v especial_o they_o be_v common_o of_o diverse_a religion_n for_o if_o a_o king_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n every_o king_n have_v right_a to_o be_v of_o this_o council_n and_o so_o the_o turk_n the_o persian_a the_o muscovite_n shall_v have_v place_n in_o this_o council_n if_o you_o say_v that_o not_o every_o king_n but_o only_o christian_a king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n then_o at_o least_o catholic_n lutheran_n and_o caluinian_a king_n must_v be_v of_o the_o council_n and_o how_o shall_v these_o agree_v who_o shall_v moderate_a see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n of_o one_o than_o another_o if_o you_o say_v that_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v make_v decree_n and_o canon_n and_o conclude_v all_o in_o this_o council_n this_o they_o can_v do_v without_o king_n if_o every_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o their_o country_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v accord_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v repute_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n authority_n and_o commodity_n belong_v there_o unto_o among_o which_o honour_n the_o principal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_o annex_v unto_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o call_v counsel_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o chief_a judge_n in_o they_o angl._n see_v poulton_n â—n_v his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o statute_n saunder_n de_fw-fr schis_n angl._n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v also_o grant_v unto_o she_o by_o a_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n all_o power_n for_o the_o correction_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o nominate_v of_o bishop_n and_o for_o call_v of_o synod_n and_o that_o with_o such_o ample_a authority_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o any_o synod_n with_o in_o the_o realm_n without_o express_a licence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n agree_v not_o as_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v if_o there_o be_v no_o one_o among_o they_o that_o can_v command_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o matter_n among_o they_o if_o you_o say_v the_o king_n i_o demand_v who_o shall_v bear_v the_o sway_n among_o they_o and_o so_o to_o make_v king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n be_v to_o hinder_v all_o general_n counsel_n which_o yet_o heretofore_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a profit_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o fourthlie_o if_o prince_n in_o that_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o christian_a prince_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o realm_n than_o child_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o woman_n also_o for_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o regal_a authority_n whereas_o not_o withstand_v the_o wiseman_n pronounce_v a_o vae_fw-la &_o curse_v to_o the_o land_n who_o king_n be_v a_o child_n 10._o ecclesiastes_n 10._o and_o much_o more_o woe_n it_o be_v to_o a_o church_n who_o head_n be_v a_o child_n sure_o s._n paul_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 14_o that_o command_v woman_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v permit_v such_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o after_o king_n henry_n have_v arrogate_a this_o monstrous_a power_n in_o a_o king_n to_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o world_n god_n permit_v that_o next_o after_o he_o a_o child_n come_v to_o be_v king_n &_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o next_o but_o one_o after_o the_o child_n a_o woman_n succeed_v also_o in_o the_o like_a authority_n 11._o fiftlie_o to_o make_v enerie_n king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o especial_a and_o essential_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n unity_n of_o head_n and_o one_o government_n unity_n of_o one_o faith_n unity_n of_o the_o same_o external_a profession_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n if_o we_o receive_v every_o prince_n in_o his_o realm_n for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o three_o unity_n can_v not_o long_o be_v conserve_v for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o unity_n though_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conserve_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o only_o principal_a and_o absolute_a head_n yet_o because_o christ_n be_v now_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o converse_v no_o more_o visible_o among_o we_o beside_o he_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o body_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n else_o shall_v she_o be_v visible_o headless_a and_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o as_o scripture_n have_v declare_v christ_n for_o our_o sovereign_a and_o invisible_a head_n 10_o joan._n 10_o vnum_fw-la ovile_n unus_fw-la pastor_n one_o fold_n 1._o ephes_n 1._o one_o pastor_n and_o again_o ipsum_fw-la dedit_fw-la caput_fw-la supra_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la god_n the_o father_n make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n so_o do_v scripture_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o scripture_n point_v out_o another_o underhead_n and_o visible_a pastor_n 16._o mat._n 16._o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o pasâ—e_n oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n 21_o joan._n 21_o and_o so_o peter_n be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n now_o be_v chief_a head_n and_o visible_a pastor_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o consequent_o over_o all_o bishop_n even_o in_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o they_o will_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o unity_n be_v necessary_a to_o conserve_v the_o other_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o eternal_a profession_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o diverse_a visible_a head_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o agree_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n for_o man_n in_o equal_a authority_n to_o strive_v to_o draw_v all_o to_o their_o party_n whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n say_v eccl._n cypria_n lib._n 4._o ep_n 9_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 8._o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n that_o the_o church_n be_v plebs_fw-la svo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la the_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o priest_n and_o that_o non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la natae_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la aut_fw-la orta_fw-la schismata_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la uni_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la fraternitate_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperetur_fw-la not_o from_o any_o other_o source_n heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v rise_v then_o for_o that_o obedience_n be_v not_o give_v to_o one_o priest_n of_o all_o the_o fraternity_n for_o why_o exordium_n ab_fw-la uno_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la &_o primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la
by_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o although_o joas_n who_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n be_v yet_o live_v yet_o because_o that_o be_v not_o know_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o people_n general_o consent_v to_o athalia_fw-la which_o consent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v her_o lawful_a queen_n otherwise_o we_o must_v call_v in_o question_n the_o title_n of_o many_o king_n who_o predecessor_n enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n and_o invasion_n and_o without_o all_o title_n and_o yet_o afterward_o prove_v lawful_a king_n by_o the_o common_a reception_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n actual_o reign_v for_o some_o time_n with_o express_a or_o tacitt_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n give_v a_o sufficient_a title_n at_o least_o this_o example_n show_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o king_n right_a and_o title_n which_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o a_o temporal_a matter_n and_o no_o less_o than_o a_o king_n title_n 5._o elias_n also_o though_o a_o prophet_n only_o 2._o 3._o reg._n 18_o 4._o reg._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o no_o temporal_a prince_n consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n ochosias_n captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n and_o make_v a_o massacre_n of_o jesabels_n false_a prophet_n again_o eliseus_n his_o scholar_n by_o his_o curse_n set_v bear_n upon_o those_o ungracious_a boy_n who_o call_v he_o by_o scorn_n baldpate_n &_o he_o strike_v giezi_n with_o the_o leprosy_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o naaman_n for_o his_o simony_n certes_o elias_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o chrastize_v rebellious_a prince_n and_o their_o captain_n 48._o eccl._n 48._o that_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la pronounce_v thus_o of_o he_o who_o do_v cast_v down_o king_n to_o destruction_n and_o do_v easy_o break_v their_o might_n and_o the_o glorious_a from_o their_o bed_n and_o howbeit_o they_o do_v this_o by_o extraordinary_a and_o prophetical_a power_n yet_o these_o example_n show_v how_o it_o be_v not_o unbeseeming_a spiritual_a power_n to_o control_n sometime_o prince_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o even_o temporal_o when_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o church_n right_a and_o honour_n require_v it_o 25_o num._n 25_o i_o can_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o cause_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v hang_v on_o gibbet_n against_o the_o sun_n for_o communicate_v with_o the_o moabite_n in_o sactifice_n 32_o exod._n 32_o who_o also_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n kill_v above_o three_o thousand_o for_o adore_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o new_a law_n and_o see_v what_o proof_n it_o yield_v 6._o the_o new_a law_n though_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n not_o severity_n love_n not_o fear_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o example_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n use_v even_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n 1_o 1._o cor._n 5_o 1._o tim._n 1_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v the_o in_o cestuous_a christian_a as_o also_o hyminaeus_n and_o alexander_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o excommunication_n be_v annex_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n 13._o d._n th._n 3._o p._n in_o addit_fw-la q._n 21._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o act._n 13._o by_o reason_n that_o then_o when_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o devil_n by_o and_o by_o possess_v he_o and_o torment_v he_o corporal_o in_o the_o new_a law_n i_o behold_v s._n paul_n strike_v elymas_n the_o magician_n with_o corporal_a blindness_n for_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o act._n 5._o and_o i_o find_v s._n peter_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o present_a death_n against_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n for_o defraud_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o price_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o land_n which_o they_o have_v vow_v and_o although_o this_o also_o they_o do_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a prerogative_n of_o their_o apostleship_n yet_o this_o show_v that_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v not_o altogether_o surpass_v the_o activity_n and_o force_n of_o spiritual_a power_n 7._o secondlie_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o another_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o person_n of_o they_o on_o who_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n may_v by_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a heretic_n disobedient_a prince_n to_o the_o church_n 13_o d._n kellyson_n rep._n p._n 185._o deut._n 13_o blasphemer_n persecutor_n etc._n etc._n which_o example_n a_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n allege_v though_o to_o another_o end_n in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a false_a prophet_n who_o persuade_v to_o follow_v false_a god_n be_v slay_v and_o stone_v to_o death_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n that_o permit_v worship_n of_o strange_a god_n be_v command_v to_o be_v sack_v and_o utter_o destroy_v 17_o deut._n 17_o and_o as_o we_o have_v see_v whosoever_o stubborn_o disobey_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o shall_v the_o heretic_n stubborn_a against_o the_o church_n &_o who_o persuade_v we_o to_o follow_v strange_a religion_n go_v scotfree_a the_o person_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o corporal_a leprosy_n 13â—_n leu._n 13â—_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o society_n and_o shall_v obstinate_a heretic_n prefigure_v by_o such_o infect_a and_o infect_v person_n be_v permit_v to_o converse_v with_o we_o yea_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v among_o christian_n heresy_n be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n 24._o aug_n lib._n 2._o quaest_n euang._n cap_n 40._o leu._n 24._o which_o mix_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n as_o a_o leprosy_n infect_v some_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n other_o remain_v sound_n and_o infect_v not_o only_o the_o body_n as_o that_o do_v but_o even_o the_o soul_n the_o blasphemer_n in_o the_o same_o law_n be_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n command_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o to_o be_v stone_v of_o the_o people_n and_o shall_v the_o heretic_n in_o word_n common_o blasphemous_a in_o deed_n sacrilegious_a be_v permit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n 20â—_n leis._n 20â—_n and_o by_o death_n also_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v nadad_n and_o abiv_n though_o son_n of_o aaron_z for_o use_v strange_a fire_n in_o their_o censor_n be_v devour_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 16._o nu._n 16._o chore_n dathan_n abiron_n and_o hon_n for_o arrogate_a unto_o they_o aaron_n office_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v the_o heretic_n who_o invent_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o who_o common_o without_o right_a ordination_n or_o vocation_n arrogate_v priestly_a authority_n be_v free_a from_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o common_o contemn_v all_o spiritual_a censure_n 10._o matt._n 7._o &_o joan._n 10._o no_o no_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o wolf_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o fold_n with_o stone_n and_o club_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o so_o to_o be_v hang_v he_o be_v a_o canker_n 10._o joau_n 10._o ergo_fw-la to_o be_v burn_v and_o sear_v he_o be_v a_o false_a coyner_n that_o be_v a_o depraver_n of_o god_n word_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v hangâ—â—_n draw_v 1._o 2._o tim._n 2._o lib._n 2._o &_o 3._o the_o falsâ—_n moneta_fw-la mat._n 13._o judae_fw-la 1._o and_o quarter_v he_o be_v cockle_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n lest_o he_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o good_a corn_n he_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o autumn_n unfruitful_a twice_o dead_a be_v devoid_a both_o of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v a_o evil_a humour_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v purge_v and_o expel_v 7._o mat._n 7._o he_o be_v a_o rot_a and_o rot_a member_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v cut_n of_o least_o he_o infect_v the_o whole_a body_n 8._o thiralie_n i_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o those_o very_a word_n by_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v constitute_v supreme_a pastor_n under_o christ_n and_o under-head_n of_o the_o church_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la 21._o joan._n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o to_o a_o pastor_n it_o appertain_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v they_o to_o cure_v they_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o wolf_n or_o ravenous_a beast_n wherefore_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o law_n nor_o only_o to_o feed_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n nor_o only_o to_o cure_v and_o correct_v they_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o if_o they_o beinfected_a and_o infect_v sheep_n he_o may_v not_o only_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n but_o also_o if_o they_o contemn_v that_o punishment_n by_o deposition_n and_o deprivation_n
enact_v law_n for_o the_o subject_n direction_n and_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o they_o that_o be_v malefactor_n or_o perturber_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n at_o home_n but_o also_o may_v make_v war_n abroad_o both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a for_o her_o necessary_a conservation_n against_o another_o common_a wealth_n though_o otherwise_o not_o subject_a nisi_fw-la ratione_fw-la delicti_fw-la which_o shall_v invade_v her_o right_n or_o offer_v any_o notable_a injury_n and_o as_o for_o defensive_a war_n no_o man_n with_o the_o least_o show_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o every_o common_a wealth_n when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n may_v wage_v such_o war_n because_o if_o every_o private_a man_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o conserve_v that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v give_v he_o 6._o l._n ut_fw-la vim_o ffâ—de_v lust_n barthol_n l._n 9_o ff_v oâ—_n poen_fw-mi it_o &_o l._n furum_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr sicartis_fw-la alex._n 111_o c._n st_o vero_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la send_v excom_n innoc._n 111._o cap._n significasti_fw-la 1._o the_o homicide_n volunt_fw-la &_o casuali_fw-la &_o cap._n dilecto_fw-la de_fw-la send_v excom_n in_o 6._o may_v vim_o vi_fw-la repellere_fw-la and_o kill_v rather_o than_o be_v kill_v much_o more_o may_v a_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n defend_v itself_o even_o by_o arm_n against_o another_o common_a wealth_n or_o prince_n that_o uniustlie_o invade_v or_o wrong_v it_o as_o concern_v offensive_a or_o aggressive_a war_n although_o every_o private_a man_n can_v not_o revenge_v injury_n past_a but_o only_o defend_v himself_o when_o they_o be_v actuallie_o infer_v yet_o public_a person_n such_o as_o be_v prince_n magistrate_n and_o common_a wealth_n may_v and_o although_o prince_n and_o state_n dependent_a of_o another_o can_v not_o wage_v war_n without_o licence_n of_o the_o superior_a yet_o prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n independent_a may_v not_o only_o punish_v domestical_a malefactor_n and_o perturber_n of_o civil_a peace_n and_o justice_n at_o home_n but_o also_o may_v make_v war_n abroad_o against_o other_o prince_n or_o common_a wealth_n though_o otherwise_o not_o subject_a and_o may_v not_o only_o defend_v themselves_o but_o also_o revenge_v injury_n past_a and_o may_v take_v their_o enemy_n town_n and_o strong_a hold_v burn_v and_o kill_v till_o they_o have_v procure_v just_a renenge_n and_o future_a security_n and_o consequent_o may_v in_o that_o case_n depose_v and_o kill_v the_o prince_n himself_o because_o the_o end_n of_o just_a war_n be_v peace_n all_o thing_n in_o a_o just_a war_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v peace_n and_o security_n and_o see_v that_o many_o time_n the_o king_n or_o common_a wealth_n can_v sufficient_o revenge_v nor_o secure_v themselves_o but_o by_o invade_v the_o enemy_n country_n by_o sack_v his_o city_n kill_v his_o subject_n and_o many_o time_n the_o prince_n himself_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o a_o just_a war_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v practise_v even_o among_o the_o best_a and_o godly_a prince_n as_o even_o scripture_n aver_v counsel_n approve_v and_o history_n do_v witness_v for_o in_o the_o old_a law_n josve_fw-la david_n the_o maccabee_n yea_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o new_a constantine_n the_o great_a theodosius_fw-la charles_n the_o great_a and_o many_o other_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o war_n against_o tyrant_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o only_o heretic_n or_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n 74._o heretic_n aug._n lib._n 22._o count_n faustum_n ca._n 74._o manichee_n 169._o manichee_n thom._n waldens_n tom_n 3._o de_fw-fr sacr._n tit_n 24._o cap._n 169._o wicklefist_n and_o anabaptist_n magistratu_fw-la anabaptist_n melancth_v the_o loc_n be_v do_fw-mi de_fw-fr magistratu_fw-la condemn_v all_o war_n as_o unlawful_a to_o who_o lucae_n who_o chil._n 4._o cent_n 1._o adag_n 1._o &_o in_o ca._n 3._o lucae_n erasmus_n seem_v to_o subscribe_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o aristotle_n give_v because_o say_v he_o every_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n must_v be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o and_o must_v have_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v itself_o whilst_o injury_n be_v infer_v but_o also_o to_o revenge_v they_o by_o war_n after_o they_o be_v pass_v and_o so_o to_o procure_v not_o only_o just_a revenge_n but_o also_o a_o secure_a &_o stable_a peace_n for_o after_o time_n for_o if_o one_o common_a wealth_n or_o prince_n shall_v invade_v another_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v repel_v no_o common_a wealth_n can_v long_o conserve_v itself_o wherefore_o when_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v wrong_v it_o may_v not_o only_o defend_v but_o also_o revenge_v itself_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a for_o in_o this_o case_n one_o must_v yield_v and_o reason_n teach_v that_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v nocent_a and_o which_o offer_v wrong_a shall_v rather_o yield_v then_o that_o which_o be_v innocent_a and_o receave_v wrong_v and_o so_o if_o the_o innocent_a common_a wealth_n can_v conserve_v itself_o whilst_o the_o other_o be_v in_o prosperity_n it_o may_v make_v war_n upon_o it_o and_o ruin_v it_o or_o subjugate_v it_o rather_o than_o itself_o shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o although_o none_o but_o god_n and_o lawful_a superior_n can_v revenge_v wrong_n past_a according_a to_o that_o mihi_fw-la vindictam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la retribuam_fw-la revenge_n to_o i_o 13._o deut._n 31_o &_o rom._n 12._o rom._n 13._o and_o i_o will_v reward_v and_o again_o dei_fw-la enim_fw-la minister_n est_fw-la vindex_fw-la in_o iram_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la malum_fw-la agit_fw-fr for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n unto_o wrath_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o s._n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o peter_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a not_o only_o to_o king_n as_o excel_v but_o also_o to_o ruler_n as_o send_v by_o he_o ad_fw-la vindictam_fw-la malefactorum_fw-la laudem_fw-la verò_fw-la bonorum_fw-la to_o the_o revenge_n of_o malefactor_n but_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a yet_o a_o common_a wealth_n may_v revenge_v itself_o upon_o another_o common_a wealth_n that_o offer_v injury_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v public_a and_o supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o offer_v wrong_a make_v itself_o subject_a to_o the_o wrong_a ratione_fw-la delicti_fw-la 5._o upon_o this_o ground_n lay_v i_o can_v now_o build_v diverse_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n intend_v sequel_n the_o first_o sequel_n for_o first_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v use_v defensive_a war_n not_o only_o against_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o even_o against_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n that_o do_v molest_v she_o because_o nature_n teach_v that_o every_o one_o may_n vim_o vi_fw-la repellere_fw-la repel_v force_n by_o force_n and_o although_o the_o ordinary_a arm_n and_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a as_o excommunication_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o when_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v she_o may_v use_v temporal_a for_o as_o christ_n in_o establish_v a_o church_n give_v it_o a_o spiritual_a be_v so_o he_o give_v it_o authority_n to_o conserve_v and_o defend_v this_o be_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o therefore_o if_o every_o one_o may_v use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o defend_v not_o only_o himself_o but_o even_o his_o temporal_a good_n and_o may_v rather_o kill_v then_o be_v kill_v yea_o or_o spoil_v of_o his_o good_n because_o natural_a reason_n teach_v that_o when_o god_n and_o nature_n give_v any_o be_v they_o give_v authority_n to_o conserve_v and_o defend_v it_o else_o their_o liberality_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o church_n a_o be_v which_o consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a power_n to_o preach_v minister_v sacrament_n govern_v by_o law_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o offer_v to_o deprive_v she_o of_o this_o her_o be_v and_o power_n she_o may_v even_o with_o temporal_a arm_n which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a defend_v and_o maintain_v her_o right_n and_o although_o infidel_n who_o be_v never_o baptize_v be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o she_o their_o superior_a according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-la he_o qni_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudicare_fw-la what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o superiority_n or_o public_a authority_n require_v to_o defend_v for_o every_o private_a man_n may_v vim_o vi_fw-la repellere_fw-la repel_v force_n by_o force_n much_o more_o may_v the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o common_a wealth_n else_o if_o a_o private_a man_n may_v defend_v himself_o and_o a_o common_a wealth_n can_v not_o the_o private_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a estate_n than_o a_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v absurd_a 90._o sanderus_n lib._n 2._o the_o visib_n mo_z narch_n cap._n 4._o
church_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v heretic_n much_o more_o may_v the_o church_n because_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v heresy_n so_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o he_o to_o punish_v heretic_n 11._o vide_fw-la suarâ—z_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la cap._n 11._o heresy_n be_v a_o crime_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a not_o to_o the_o temporal_a court_n and_o therefore_o that_o prince_n by_o their_o law_n do_v decree_n punishment_n against_o heretic_n they_o do_v it_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n first_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o secular_a power_n whence_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n who_o give_v authority_n to_o prince_n to_o punish_v heretic_n may_v do_v it_o herself_o when_o they_o be_v want_v in_o their_o office_n which_o also_o all_o the_o argument_n allege_v do_v convince_v and_o widdrington_n can_v deny_v sanctorum_fw-la ca._n ad_fw-la ab_fw-la solendum_fw-la cap._n vergentis_fw-la c._n excommunicamus_fw-la ca._n fin_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la &_o 15._o q._n 6._o ca._n not_o sanctorum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n do_v deliver_v up_o heretic_n to_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o also_o that_o she_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n confifcate_v their_o good_n make_v they_o infamous_a uncapable_a of_o new_a secular_a office_n and_o of_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a execution_n of_o the_o old_a make_v they_o unable_a to_o make_v their_o last_o will_n or_o to_o succeed_v by_o testament_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o her_o decree_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o deprive_v of_o all_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n temporal_a punishment_n moreover_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 25._o cap._n 3._o command_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n not_o to_o use_v censure_n but_o when_o there_o be_v urgent_a cause_n and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o to_o condemn_v malefactor_n to_o pecuniary_a mulcte_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v thus_o punish_v ordinary_a christian_n temporallie_o she_o may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o king_n because_o although_o king_n as_o king_n be_v superior_n to_o their_o subject_n yet_o as_o christian_n and_o christian_a king_n also_o they_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n as_o other_o because_o as_o above_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o reason_n why_o other_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o visible_a head_n and_o pastor_n be_v because_o they_o be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o make_v member_n thereof_o by_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o head_n but_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v as_o well_o incorporate_v as_o other_o christian_n be_v as_o well_o baptize_v and_o sign_v with_o as_o good_a and_o as_o undefaceable_a a_o character_n of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v as_o subject_v and_o then_o say_v i_o if_o they_o be_v as_o subject_v they_o may_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v punish_v aswell_o as_o other_o and_o not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o temporallie_o as_o other_o may_v &_o if_o once_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o heretical_a and_o rebellious_a prince_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n by_o lesser_a penalty_n as_o confiscation_n of_o good_n infamy_n exile_n &_o such_o like_a punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o all_o obstinate_a heretic_n then_o i_o shall_v easy_o infer_v that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v also_o of_o their_o kingdom_n that_o deprivation_n be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n &_o so_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o other_o and_o though_o it_o be_v great_a than_o many_o other_o yet_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v inflict_v for_o a_o enormous_a rebellion_n or_o injury_n against_o the_o church_n this_o i_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o prince_n by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v punish_v temporallie_o though_o the_o church_n always_o bear_v and_o aught_o to_o bear_v that_o respect_n to_o prince_n that_o she_o will_v not_o use_v temporal_a punishment_n against_o prince_n no_o nor_o any_o punishment_n at_o all_o but_o only_o when_o wholesome_a admonition_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o the_o church_n be_v much_o interest_v chapter_n xi_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o prince_n be_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n out_o of_o which_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o same_o authority_n evident_a and_o convince_a argument_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o to_o who_o a_o council_n be_v better_a know_v than_o scripture_n though_o in_o itself_o not_o of_o so_o great_a credit_n as_o scripture_n be_v the_o great_a in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o a_o council_n especial_o general_n confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n 15._o act._n 15._o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n contain_v all_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v in_o it_o assemble_v all_o the_o learning_n wisdom_n authority_n and_o sanctity_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o director_n may_v err_v who_o can_v err_v and_o after_o such_o authority_n reject_v who_o shall_v we_o find_v of_o great_a authority_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n decide_v controversy_n clear_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o enact_v wholesome_a law_n 18._o mat._n 18._o christ_n bid_v we_o hold_v he_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o where_o or_o when_o do_v the_o church_n more_o express_o deliver_v her_o mind_n or_o teach_v with_o more_o authority_n or_o command_v with_o more_o right_a to_o be_v obey_v then_o in_o a_o general_n council_n 16._o â—â—au_fw-fr 14._o &_o 16._o and_o if_o in_o any_o place_n or_o community_n the_o holy_a ghost_n preside_v as_o certes_o christ_n promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n no_o doubt_n in_o a_o general_n council_n he_o teach_v all_o verity_n 15._o act._n 15._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n if_o ever_o christ_n fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v there_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n seleve._n athan._n in_o epist_n de_fw-fr synodie_n arim._n &_o seleve._n he_o fulfil_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n wherefore_o athanasius_n call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a sententiam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la a_o apostolical_a sentence_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o marueile_v how_o any_o dare_v make_v any_o doubt_n 118._o epist_n ad_fw-la epict._n ambros_n li._n 5._o epist_n 32._o aug._n ep_v 162._o &_o 118._o or_o move_v any_o question_n concern_v any_o matter_n decide_v in_o that_o council_n s._n ambrose_n do_v give_v such_o credit_n to_o it_o that_o he_o say_v neither_o death_n nor_o sword_n shall_v separate_v he_o from_o that_o authority_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o last_o sentence_n from_o which_o be_v no_o appeal_n and_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o church_n be_v saluberrima_fw-la most_o wholesome_a 1._o ciril_n in_o dial_n 1._o s._n cirill_n of_o alexandria_n call_v a_o general_n council_n basim_fw-la &_o immobile_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la 28._o gregor_n epist_n 28._o a_o ground_n and_o immovable_a foundation_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a honour_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n consist_v of_o as_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o the_o four_o ghospelle_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o infallibility_n this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o premise_v because_o widdrington_n and_o other_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v that_o respect_n to_o counsel_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o require_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o counsel_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o then_o let_v i_o see_v the_o face_n that_o dare_v face_n out_o so_o great_a authority_n 2._o and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o determine_v in_o this_o matter_n 3._o surius_n praefat_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la conc._n platina_n in_o innocentie_n 3._o no_o man_n say_v laurentius_n surius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o council_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o generality_n of_o this_o council_n because_o in_o it_o be_v handle_v matter_n of_o religion_n &_o determine_v
thing_n he_o may_v say_v unless_o a_o anathema_n be_v add_v as_o always_o it_o be_v not_o that_o what_o the_o council_n define_v 7._o widdr._fw-la supra_fw-la n._n 7._o be_v define_v but_o as_o probable_a he_o except_v also_o that_o in_o a_o other_o of_o these_o definition_n it_o be_v define_v quod_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la si_fw-la canonicè_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la meritis_fw-la b._n petri_n indubitanter_fw-la sanctus_fw-la efficitur_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n if_o he_o be_v canonicallie_o ordain_v be_v make_v undoubtedlie_o a_o saint_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v true_a take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n because_o though_o every_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o saint_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o office_n because_o his_o office_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o even_o emperor_n be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o be_v style_v sacra_fw-la maiestas_fw-la sacred_a majesty_n 29._o bell_n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 8._o &_o tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la sum_fw-la pont_n contra_fw-la barcl_n pag._n 28._o &_o seqq_fw-la schulck_n pag._n 29._o many_o other_o counsel_n i_o can_v allege_v as_o bellarmine_n and_o schulckennius_n have_v do_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v all_o general_n counsel_n yea_o and_o provincial_a also_o if_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n who_o list_v to_o see_v the_o other_o counsel_n let_v he_o read_v the_o author_n prealleadge_v chapter_n xii_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o same_o power_n be_v confirm_v 1._o my_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v bring_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o ground_n in_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n 8._o bellarm._n supra_fw-la &_o schulck_n pag_n 36._o azor._fw-la 10._o 2._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o who_o bellarmine_n schulckenius_n and_o other_o common_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n for_o although_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unjust_a and_o not_o to_o they_o a_o assure_a matter_n so_o many_o so_o learned_a and_o so_o holy_a pope_n will_v never_o have_v attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o many_o of_o these_o deposition_n be_v decree_v in_o counsel_n also_o schulkenius_n have_v produce_v twenty_o eight_o pope_n that_o have_v denounce_v deposition_n against_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o pope_n who_o before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v meddle_v with_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n partly_o because_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o first_o that_o meddle_v with_o temporal_a state_n of_o prince_n partly_o because_o they_o confess_v that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o other_o after_o he_o have_v depose_v prince_n partly_o also_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o those_o former_a than_o these_o late_a pope_n although_o in_o deed_n all_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o which_o only_o and_o not_o of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n deposition_n depend_v 2._o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o two_o epistle_n 32._o greg._n li._n 11._o epist_n 10._o &_o lib._n 12._o epist_n 32._o threaten_v deposition_n not_o only_o against_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o also_o against_o king_n judge_n and_o whatsoever_o secular_a person_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o infringe_v or_o violate_v privilege_n by_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o augustunenses_n and_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n medard_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la regum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o king_n priest_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n acknowledge_v the_o tenor_n of_o this_o our_o constitution_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v contrary_a thereunto_o potestatis_fw-la honorisque_fw-la svi_fw-la dignitate_fw-la careat_fw-la let_v he_o want_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o power_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la regnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o king_n prelate_n judge_n or_o other_o secular_a person_n whatsoever_o shall_v violate_v or_o contradict_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o our_o command_n or_o shall_v disquiet_v and_o trouble_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o monastery_n or_o shall_v ordain_v otherwise_o then_o thus_o cuiuscunque_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la sit_fw-la honore_fw-la privetur_fw-la of_o what_o dignity_n or_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o s._n gregory_n think_v he_o can_v deprive_v they_o as_o those_o also_o must_v needs_o have_v acknowledge_v who_o subscribe_v to_o the_o late_a of_o the_o foresay_v decree_n to_o wit_n thirty_o bishop_n of_o several_a country_n and_o province_n together_o with_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n 3._o alij_fw-la codrenus_n &_o zonaras_n in_o vita_fw-la leonis_fw-la isauri_fw-la sigebert_n in_o chron._n a_o 728._o &_o alij_fw-la s._n gregory_n the_o second_o as_o above_o deprive_v leo_n isauricus_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o gabelle_n of_o that_o province_n pont._n province_n platina_n in_o gregorio_n iii_o ado_n in_o chron_n a_o 744._o ce_v in_o vita_fw-la leonis_fw-la isauri_fw-la rheg_n li._n 2_o chron._n sigebert_n a_o 750._o paul_n aemil_n li._n 2._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la gest_n franc_n fasc_fw-la temp_v in_o zach._n otho_n frise_v li._n 5._o hist_o c._n 55._o marian._n scot._n li._n 3._o paulus_n diac._n li._n 6_o deff_fw-mi longob_n ca._n 5._o bonif._n ep_v ad_fw-la zach._n pont._n some_o attribute_n this_o to_o gregory_n the_o three_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a excommunication_n and_o deposition_n anno_fw-la 730._o 4._o zacharias_n pope_n depose_v childeric_n king_n of_o france_n free_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o pipine_v father_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o before_o maior_fw-la domus_fw-la this_o ado_n viennensis_n cedrenus_n rhegino_n sigibert_n paulus_n aemilive_a fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la otho_fw-la frisingensis_n marianus_n scotus_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o s._n boniface_n do_v avouch_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o france_n desire_v it_o and_o send_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o by_o who_o authority_n he_o be_v depose_v what_o soever_o barclaie_n and_o widdrington_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a chronicon_fw-la of_o france_n set_v forth_o by_o pitheus_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v better_a he_o shall_v be_v king_n who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n as_o pipine_n be_v mayor_n domus_fw-la have_v the_o king_n do_v nothing_o than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o name_n only_o dataque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la suâ_fw-la iussit_fw-la pipinum_fw-la francorum_fw-la regem_fw-la institui_fw-la and_o by_o power_n give_v command_v pipine_v to_o be_v institute_v king_n likewise_o the_o author_n of_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la say_v ipse_fw-la zacharias_n regâ—â—_n francorum_n scilicet_fw-la childericum_fw-la deposuit_fw-la zacharias_n do_v depose_v the_o king_n of_o the_o french_a to_o wit_n childeric_n and_o after_o add_v et_fw-la hinc_fw-la patet_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quanta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la qui_fw-la regnum_fw-la illud_fw-la famosissimum_fw-la transtulit_fw-la de_fw-la veris_fw-la haeredibus_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la pipini_n propter_fw-la legitimam_fw-la causam_fw-la and_o here_o appear_v how_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n see_v that_o he_o zacharias_n do_v transfer_v that_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n from_o the_o true_a heir_n to_o the_o family_n of_o pipine_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n rhegino_n say_v per_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la iussit_fw-la pipinum_n regem_fw-la creari_fw-la by_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n he_o command_v pipine_v to_o be_v create_v king_n the_o same_o write_v marianus_n scotus_n say_v tunc_fw-la zacharias_n papa_n ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la s._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la mandat_fw-la populo_fw-la francorum_fw-la ut_fw-la pipinus_n qui_fw-la potestate_fw-la regius_fw-la utebatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la nominis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la frueretur_fw-la then_o zacharias_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n command_v the_o people_n of_o the_o french_a that_o pipine_n who_o exercise_v the_o regal_a power_n shall_v also_o enjoy_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dignity_n beside_o this_o paulus_n aemilius_n relate_v that_o one_o burchardus_fw-la a_o bishop_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n at_o first_o fear_v to_o undertake_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n yet_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o all_o the_o french_a desire_v pipine_v francos_fw-la sacramento_n regi_fw-la childerico_n dicto_fw-la soluit_fw-la he_o free_v the_o french_a from_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o king_n childeric_n 5._o leo_n the_o three_o pope_n a_o holy_a prelate_n to_o who_o god_n miraculous_o restore_v both_o his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n of_o
which_o he_o be_v barbarous_o deprive_v by_o certain_a emulatour_n cteat_v and_o anoint_a charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n and_o make_v his_o son_n king_n 799._o anastas_n apud_fw-la baron_n a_o 799._o as_o anastasius_n who_o baronius_n allege_v declate_v at_o large_a which_o no_o soon_o be_v do_v but_o the_o roman_n cry_v 8._o vide_fw-la baron_n a_o 800._o &_o az_n or_o to_o 2._o lib._n 10._o instit_fw-la mor._n c._n 8._o carolo_n pijssimo_fw-la angusto_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la coronato_fw-la magno_fw-la pacifico_fw-la imperatori_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o victoria_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o fasciculâ—_n temporum_fw-la say_v that_o charles_n take_v the_o diadem_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o zonaras_n cedrenus_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la ado_n albertus_n krantius_n otho_n frisingensis_n marianus_n scotus_n 751._o bell._n li._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 8._o magdeburg_n cent_n 8._o ca._n 10._o col_fw-fr 751._o and_o all_o chronicler_n who_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n allege_v affirm_v the_o same_o yea_o the_o magdeburgian_o in_o blaspheme_v that_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a miracle_n of_o antichrist_n affirm_v it_o and_o although_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n who_o barclay_n and_o widdrington_n be_v enforce_v to_o follow_v against_o the_o torrent_n of_o all_o good_a autour_n affirm_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o translation_n yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n plain_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a not_o only_o by_o all_o historiographer_n who_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o by_o this_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n have_v lose_v it_o when_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v from_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_z charles_n the_o great_a never_o meddle_v with_o choose_v the_o emperor_n seqq_n lib._n 5._o the_o roman_a pontif._n cap._n 8._o §._o ad_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o seqq_n yea_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n show_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n never_o meddle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n either_o by_o hereditary_a descent_n or_o by_o acclamation_n of_o the_o soldier_n 6._o gregory_n the_o fifte_n also_o institute_v the_o seven_o electour_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n which_o manner_n be_v use_v to_o this_o day_n so_o platina_n blondus_n nauclerus_fw-la and_o other_o allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n above_o note_v wherefore_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v so_o do_v i_o urge_v our_o adversary_n with_o this_o dilemna_n either_o the_o pope_n do_v sufficient_o transfer_v the_o empire_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o institute_v the_o seven_o electour_n or_o no_o if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o than_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o legitimate_a nor_o the_o electour_n sufficient_a gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 7._o these_o pope_n i_o think_v good_a to_o allege_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o first_o that_o challege_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n for_o all_o the_o allege_v be_v before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v depose_v prince_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v may_v read_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n against_o barclay_n and_o schulkenius_n against_o widdrington_n conformable_a to_o these_o fact_n of_o pope_n be_v the_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n 2._o 2.2_o q._n 12_o art_n 2._o thomas_n of_o aquin_n that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n infidelitatem_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la punire_fw-la &_o convenienter_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la puniuntur_fw-la quod_fw-la subditis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la dominari_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la vergere_fw-la posset_n in_fw-la magnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la quia_fw-la ut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la hoino_fw-la apostata_fw-la pravo_fw-la cord_n machinatur_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o iurgia_fw-la seminat_fw-la intendens_fw-la homines_fw-la separare_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la quà m_fw-la citò_fw-la aliquis_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la denuntiatur_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la propter_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la eius_fw-la subditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la absoluti_fw-la a_o dominio_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la the_o infidelity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n the_o church_n may_v punish_v by_o sentence_n and_o convenientlie_o in_o this_o be_v they_o punish_v that_o they_o may_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o faithful_a christian_n subject_n for_o this_o may_v turn_v to_o a_o great_a corruption_n of_o faith_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o man_n apostata_fw-la with_o a_o wicked_a heart_n do_v plot_n evil_a and_o sow_v brawl_n intend_v to_o separate_v man_n from_o faith_n and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o one_o be_v by_o sentence_n denounce_v excommunicate_v for_o apostasy_n from_o faith_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o and_o by_o his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o dominion_n and_o from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n thus_o this_o learned_a doctor_n pronounce_v and_o thereby_o justifi_v these_o fact_n of_o these_o holy_a pope_n chapter_n xiii_o by_o the_o number_n of_o doctor_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o opinion_n that_o give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v betwixt_o the_o number_n gravity_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o doctor_n and_o those_o who_o stand_v for_o widdringtons_n opinion_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v 1._o this_o proof_n will_v not_o be_v of_o least_o force_n because_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o never_o dissenterh_n from_o that_o which_o her_o doctor_n common_o teach_v she_o and_o see_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o qui_fw-fr vos_fw-fr audit_n i_o audit_n 10._o luc._n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n if_o ever_o vox_fw-la populi_fw-la be_v vox_fw-la dei_fw-la 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n this_o sentence_n which_o the_o church_n prononnce_v part_o by_o her_o chief_a pastor_n and_o counsel_n part_o by_o her_o doctor_n initio_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la sum._n pont._n adversus_fw-la barclaium_n in_fw-la initio_fw-la must_v especial_o be_v of_o god_n but_o because_o bellarmine_n have_v exact_o set_v down_o their_o word_n i_o will_v only_o for_o brevity_n sake_n set_v down_o their_o name_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o he_o for_o their_o sentence_n 2._o our_o of_o italy_n he_o allege_v gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v those_o prelate_n who_o as_o above_o we_o have_v see_v allow_v of_o his_o depose_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n s._n bonanenture_n aegidius_n romanus_n b._n augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la b._n joannes_n de_fw-fr capistrano_n s._n antoninus_n isidorus_n mediolanenses_n gabriel_n biel_n thomas_n caietan_n alexander_n de_fw-fr s._n elpidio_n pelrus_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr venetus_n petrus_n ancharanus_n sylvester_n prieras_n astensis_n nicholaus_fw-la abbas_n parnomitanus_n joannes_n de_fw-fr anania_n bartholdus_n baldus_n petrus_n aâ—dreas_n gambara_n restaurus_fw-la castaldus_n dominicus_n cardinalis_fw-la tuscus_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o &_o cardinal_n baron_n 3._o out_o of_o france_n he_o allege_v s._n bernard_n who_o word_n above_o be_v cite_v petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n durand_n bishop_n of_o meux_n herueus_n general_n of_o the_o dominican_n jacobus_n almain_n henricus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la ostiensis_n petrus_n bertrandus_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n joannes_n de_fw-fr sylva_n stephanus_n aufrerius_n guilielmus_fw-la durandus_fw-la call_v speculator_n joannes_n faber_n aegidius_n bellamera_n bishop_n of_o auinion_n joannes_n quintinus_n remundus_n ruffus_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v genebrard_n andreas_n du_fw-fr vallius_n and_o other_o 4._o out_o of_o spain_n s._n raimundus_n pelagius_n aluarus_n joannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la cardinal_n cyprianus_n benetus_n arragonensis_n franciscus_n victoria_n dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n jacobus_n simanca_n dominicus_n bannes_n martinus_n ledesmius_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la monserat_fw-la catalanus_fw-la alphonsus_n aluarez_n antonius_n cordubensis_n ludovicus_fw-la molina_n didacus_n covarrwias_fw-la ferdmandus_n vasquius_fw-la michael_n de_fw-fr aninyon_n martinus_n navarrus_n to_o who_o now_o may_v be_v add_v two_o other_o learned_a divine_n franciscus_n suarez_n and_o gabriel_n vasquez_n 5._o out_o of_o germany_n he_o produce_v stephanus_n
a_o other_o that_o can_v so_o that_o ocham_n and_o almainus_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o widdrington_n for_o widdrington_n say_v the_o pope_n can_v depose_v the_o prince_n or_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o no_o case_n they_o say_v he_o can_v regularlie_o depose_v and_o dispose_v in_o case_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o casuallie_o for_o a_o civil_a fault_n and_o crime_n that_o be_v when_o the_o secular_a judge_n prince_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v want_v medium_n in_o his_o newye_n aresguift_n pag._n 45._o almain_n q._n in_o vesperiis_fw-la ultra_fw-la medium_n widdrington_n object_v that_o almainus_n avert_v that_o de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la laicae_fw-la est_fw-la poenam_fw-la civilem_fw-la posse_fw-la infligere_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la mors_fw-la exilium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la privatio_fw-la sed_fw-la nullam_fw-la talem_fw-la poenam_fw-la ex_fw-la institutione_n divina_fw-la infligere_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la potestas_fw-la imo_fw-la nec_fw-la incarcerare_fw-la ut_fw-la plerisque_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la placet_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la solam_fw-la â—â—â—â—am_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la extenditur_fw-la vipote_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o laical_a power_n to_o inflict_v a_o civil_a pain_n as_o death_n banishment_n and_o privation_n of_o good_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v inflict_v no_o such_o punishment_n by_o the_o divine_a institution_n yea_o it_o can_v not_o imprison_v as_o many_o doctor_n think_v but_o it_o be_v only_o extend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n but_o widdrington_n shall_v have_v expound_v almainus_a by_o almainus_n unless_o he_o will_v make_v he_o flat_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o add_v little_a credit_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o when_o almainus_n say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v inflict_v no_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o mean_v that_o it_o can_v not_o regularlie_o and_o for_o a_o civil_a crime_n but_o grant_v with_o ocham_n in_o the_o express_a word_n allege_v that_o it_o may_v inflict_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n casuallie_o for_o a_o civil_a crime_n and_o regularlie_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n but_o perchance_o widdrington_n have_v better_a luck_n in_o his_o other_o author_n 11._o 1280._o joan._n parisiens_n tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regia_n &_o papale_n trithem_n de_fw-fr script_n ecc._n a_o 1280._o an_o other_o author_n of_o he_o be_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la who_o as_o trithemius_n testify_v be_v a_o divine_a well_o see_v in_o scripture_n who_o teach_v publickelie_o in_o paris_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o say_v he_o if_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o incorrigible_a and_o a_o contemner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o pope_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o people_n whereby_o that_o king_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o depose_v by_o excommunicate_v all_o they_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o depose_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o author_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o have_v other_o position_n also_o in_o that_o his_o tract_n which_o sound_v not_o well_o secondlie_o as_o he_o say_v to_o little_a for_o the_o truth_n so_o he_o say_v to_o much_o for_o widdrington_n and_o for_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o defend_v for_o as_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n by_o himself_o can_v not_o depose_v the_o prince_n so_o he_o say_v he_o can_v depose_v he_o by_o the_o people_n in_o that_o he_o can_v command_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o depose_v he_o wherein_o he_o favour_v the_o prince_n as_o little_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o pope_n by_o himself_o can_v depose_v he_o for_o whether_o the_o prince_n be_v depose_v immediate_o or_o mediatlie_o by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v as_o hard_o for_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n immediate_a authority_n 12._o after_z dante_n be_v and_o almainus_n who_o we_o have_v already_o examine_v 4_o in_o 4._o d._n 24_o q._n 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o et_fw-la 4_o follow_v joannes_n maior_n who_o yet_o say_v no_o less_o than_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la for_o he_o after_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v direct_a lord_n or_o that_o all_o prince_n be_v his_o vassal_n to_o be_v constitute_v and_o depose_v at_o his_o will_n in_o which_o i_o also_o with_o all_o divine_n will_v not_o let_v to_o agree_v say_v si_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la habere_fw-la dominium_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la casualiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v dominion_n in_o temporal_a thing_n casuallie_o and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v much_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n by_o persuade_v counsel_v yea_o and_o by_o provoke_v other_o to_o the_o sword_n against_o they_o king_n when_o they_o be_v destroyer_n and_o altogether_o unprofitable_a spoiler_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o common_a wealth_n this_o be_v more_o gentle_o to_o be_v bear_v neither_o be_v it_o against_o my_o say_n hugo_n cite_v by_o the_o gloss_n 82_o in_o cap._n caujam_fw-la quae_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr regim_n mundi_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o q._n 2._o princ_fw-la num_fw-la 82_o as_o schulkennius_n observe_v say_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v the_o emperor_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n michael_n vulcurunus_n as_o schulkennius_n also_o observe_v stand_v in_o plain_a term_n against_o widdrington_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o wise_o allege_v by_o he_o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o case_n the_o emperor_n or_o king_n shall_v be_v rebellious_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v not_o assist_v he_o in_o necessity_n he_o may_v expel_v such_o a_o prince_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v that_o he_o who_o have_v rule_n over_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o yet_o say_v he_o if_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o king_n be_v incorrigible_a in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o great_a and_o manifest_a sin_n the_o pope_n may_v depose_v or_o deprive_v such_o a_o man_n 1340._o trithem_n de_fw-fr scrip._n eccl._n a_o 1340._o albericus_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o trithemius_n say_v of_o he_o doubt_v only_o whether_o certain_a decretalle_n dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n be_v just_a qua_fw-la decretales_fw-la a_o sint_fw-la iustae_fw-la deus_fw-la novit_fw-la nullam_fw-la enim_fw-la earum_fw-la saluo_fw-la meliori_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o si_fw-la erroneum_fw-la foret_fw-la revoco_fw-la credo_fw-la luri_fw-la consonam_fw-la which_o decretalle_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o no_o god_n know_v for_o i_o think_v not_o gain_v say_v better_a counsel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v erroneus_fw-la i_o recall_v it_o that_o none_o of_o these_o decretalle_n be_v conformable_a to_o law_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o lawyer_n no_o divine_a and_o so_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o that_o science_n be_v not_o of_o authority_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o divinity_n secondlie_o he_o be_v doubtful_a himself_o ready_a to_o recall_v what_o he_o say_v and_o so_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n to_o other_o 13._o trithemius_n be_v a_o other_o author_n and_o he_o widdrington_n often_o bring_v on_o the_o stage_n trithemius_n say_v he_o in_o his_o theological_a disputation_n 1106._o disput_fw-la theolog._n cap._n 2._o n._n 5._o new-year_n asgift_n pag._n 45._o trithem_n in_o chron_n monast_n hirsangiensis_n arm_n 1106._o and_o in_o his_o newyearesgift_n abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n say_v that_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n or_o no_o be_v dispute_v among_o school_n divine_n and_o yet_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o indeed_o trithemius_n have_v these_o word_n ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la henricus_fw-la 4._o primus_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la imperatores_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la depositus_fw-la scholasticicertant_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la iudice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la utrum_fw-la papa_n imperatorem_fw-la possit_fw-la deponere_fw-la quam_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la pertineat_fw-la indiscussam_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la henry_n the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o among_o all_o emperor_n that_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o school_n divine_n do_v contend_v and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o emperor_n which_o question_n because_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o let_v we_o leave_v undiscuss_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o trithemius_n be_v only_o a_o chronographer_n and_o historiographer_n and_o so_o his_o word_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o joannes_n de_fw-fr sacrobosco_n his_o verdict_n in_o a_o case_n of_o law_n for_o as_o vasquez_n say_v and_o widdrington_n above_o confess_v the_o author_n who_o can_v make_v a_o opinion_n probable_a
prison_n say_v he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n and_o two_o other_o of_o they_o mr._n drury_n and_o mr._n cadwallader_n suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n widdrington_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o allege_v they_o now_o for_o the_o oath_n than_o i_o may_v have_v to_o allege_v now_o widdrington_n against_o the_o oath_n because_o once_o he_o stand_v against_o it_o if_o widdrington_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v change_v their_o opinion_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n upon_o their_o chief_a pastors_n commandment_n than_o widdrington_n have_v to_o change_v his_o opinion_n against_o his_o chief_a pastors_n commandment_n this_o i_o say_v suppose_v they_o have_v once_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o they_o protest_v they_o never_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o their_o protestation_n allege_v by_o widdrington_n do_v give_v the_o pope_n as_o much_o authority_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v and_o profess_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o diminish_v his_o authority_n second_o i_o auswer_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o queen_n elizabethe_v reign_v it_o be_v signify_v to_o certain_a priest_n they_o be_v in_o london_n that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n be_v then_o so_o well_o affect_v to_o her_o catholic_a subject_n that_o she_o proffer_v they_o free_a use_n of_o religion_n provide_v that_o she_o may_v have_v security_n give_v for_o their_o fidelity_n of_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n pronounce_v against_o she_o she_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n these_o 13._o reverend_a priest_n easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o fearful_a not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o so_o great_a a_o good_a pretend_a to_o english_a catholic_n be_v content_a to_o make_v that_o protestation_n which_o widdrington_n set_v down_o 11._o disput_fw-la theol._n cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o â—um_fw-la 11._o by_o which_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o have_v as_o full_a authority_n power_n and_o soneraigntie_n over_o we_o and_o over_o all_o the_o snbiecte_n in_o the_o realm_n as_o any_o her_o highenesse_n predecessor_n have_v and_o whereas_o widdrington_n make_v this_o inference_n ergo_fw-la to_o make_v this_o their_o fact_n and_o protestation_n lawful_a they_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v queen_n elizabeth_n i_o deny_v that_o his_o consequence_n and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n for_o first_o although_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o examine_v whether_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la have_v just_a cause_n to_o depose_v queen_n elizabeth_n but_o rather_o suppose_v he_o have_v nor_o whether_o the_o 13._o priest_n thought_n or_o may_v justly_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v and_o yet_o if_o there_o want_v just_a cause_n his_o sentence_n shall_v be_v invalid_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o 13._o priest_n acknowledge_v the_o queen_n lawful_a queen_n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n ergo_fw-la they_o think_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v she_o because_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v invalid_a not_o for_o want_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o want_v of_o just_a cause_n in_o the_o queen_n 10._o disput_fw-la theol._n cap._n 10._o so_o widdrington_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n may_v take_v the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o one_o shall_v thence_o infer_v ergo_fw-la he_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v he_o will_v deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n want_v force_v to_o oblige_v not_o for_o want_v of_o authority_n but_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o ill_a information_n so_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o archpriest_n have_v power_n to_o take_v from_o the_o priest_n who_o hold_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a their_o faculty_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o not_o for_o want_n of_o power_n but_o for_o want_v of_o just_a cause_n so_o father_n personnes_fw-fr allege_v by_o widdrington_n say_v 54._o disput_fw-la theol._n cap._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o n._n 54._o si_fw-la enim_fw-la quaestio_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o fact_n as_o this_o be_v of_o the_o 13._o ptiestes_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n can_v depose_v or_o excommunicate_v this_o or_o that_o prince_n upon_o these_o or_o these_o cause_n or_o whether_o the_o former_a pope_n have_v do_v rightin_n this_o or_o otherwise_o than_o some_o of_o these_o reason_n which_o you_o affirm_v be_v allege_v by_o your_o friend_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o consideration_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v to_o aedification_n or_o destruction_n whether_o it_o will_v bring_v with_o it_o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a or_o hurtful_a or_o whether_o there_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a or_o not_o for_o no_o man_n defend_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v without_o just_a cause_n or_o whether_o due_a admonition_n of_o which_o in_o your_o letter_n there_o be_v mention_n have_v be_v make_v thirdlie_o suppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la where_o valid_a and_o just_a as_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v think_v of_o a_o man_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o sanctity_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v justly_o and_o true_o depose_v yet_o the_o 13._o priest_n may_v promise_n to_o obey_v she_o in_o temporal_a and_o lawful_a matter_n because_o they_o may_v think_v that_o the_o queen_n will_v notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n still_o reign_n and_o govern_v and_o will_v persecute_v with_o loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o live_v all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v she_o and_o see_v that_o such_o damage_n excuse_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o give_v leave_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o prince_n excommunicate_v and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o lawful_a matter_n the_o 13._o priest_n suppose_v otherwise_o the_o danger_n of_o incur_v these_o damage_n may_v promise_n obedience_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o all_o lawful_a matter_n wherefore_o divine_n &_o casuist_n have_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n comprehend_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o excuse_v from_o excommunication_n and_o make_v communication_n with_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n lawful_a haec_fw-la anathema_n quidem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ne_fw-la possit_fw-la obesse_fw-la utile_fw-la lex_fw-la humile_fw-la res_fw-la ignorata_fw-la necesse_fw-la three_o and_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v valid_a and_o consequent_o she_o true_o depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o regal_a authority_n yet_o the_o 13._o priest_n at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o make_v that_o their_o protestation_n may_v acknowledge_v queen_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v their_o lawful_a queen_n and_o to_o have_v as_o full_a authority_n as_o any_o her_o predecessor_n have_v because_o that_o sentence_n of_o pius_n qvintus_n may_v at_o that_o time_n be_v abrogate_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o bind_v and_o consequent_o the_o priest_n may_v acknowledge_v that_o then_o she_o have_v as_o full_a power_n as_o she_o have_v before_o the_o sentence_n and_o as_o much_o right_a and_o authority_n as_o any_o of_o her_o predecessor_n and_o indeed_o that_o pius_n qvintus_n sentence_n do_v at_o that_o time_n cease_v to_o bind_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o that_o thirty_o three_o year_n have_v pass_v from_o her_o deposition_n unto_o the_o time_n in_o which_o these_o 13._o priest_n make_v their_o protestation_n all_o which_o time_n as_o well_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n obey_v she_o as_o queen_n the_o pope_n then_o reign_v know_v and_o not_o reclaim_v and_o consequent_o consent_v which_o consent_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o abrogate_v the_o former_a sentence_n and_o consequent_o to_o put_v queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n she_o be_v in_o before_o the_o sentence_n and_o that_o this_o tacit_n consent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o abrogat_fw-la either_o positive_a law_n or_o sentence_n i_o prove_v by_o vasq_n word_n 17._o vasq_fw-la 1._o 2._o disp_n 177._o c._n 2._o n._n 17._o who_o widdrington_n so_o often_o allege_v for_o vasquez_n iump_v herein_o with_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n thus_o pronounce_v cum_fw-la princeps_fw-la sciens_fw-la usum_fw-la eum_fw-la approbat_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la improbat_fw-la nascitur_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la quae_fw-la habet_fw-la vim_o legis_fw-la vel_fw-la quaesufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la derogandum_fw-la legi_fw-la
probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v as_o widdrington_n confess_v it_o be_v probable_a i_o demand_v of_o widdrington_n how_o he_o can_v swear_v resolutelie_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o learned_a man_n hold_v it_o and_o that_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v and_o so_o for_o all_o this_o answer_n my_o former_a argument_n be_v in_o force_n wherefore_o although_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n and_o that_o consequent_o he_o can_v not_o actuallie_o without_o injustice_n depose_v he_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o possessor_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v yet_o see_v that_o the_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o exercise_n a_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v how_o can_v widdrington_n know_v this_o probability_n swear_v absolute_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v as_o for_o example_n one_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o tenement_n and_o have_v probable_a right_n a_o other_o have_v also_o probable_a right_n to_o it_o but_o without_o possession_n and_o so_o can_v not_o justly_o dispossess_v because_o in_o the_o like_a default_n or_o cause_n 6._o de_fw-fr regâ—_n juris_fw-la in_o 6._o better_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n although_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n one_o may_v swear_v that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o in_o possession_n can_v not_o justly_o dispossess_v the_o party_n who_o have_v the_o possession_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o tenement_n if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v probable_a right_n and_o therefore_o although_o if_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v one_o may_v swear_v that_o he_o can_v exercise_v this_o power_n justly_o because_o melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la principis_fw-la possidentis_fw-la yet_o he_o can_v not_o swear_v as_o in_o this_o clause_n he_o be_v command_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o right_a to_o depose_v a_o prince_n for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v probable_a right_n to_o a_o tenement_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o put_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n who_o also_o have_v probable_a right_n because_o possession_n hinder_v so_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v probable_a authority_n to_o depose_v yet_o can_v not_o actuallie_o depose_v a_o prince_n because_o his_o possession_n hinder_v lastelie_o by_o as_o many_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n council_n the_o ologicall_a principle_n and_o practice_v of_o holy_a pope_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o some_o case_n depose_v a_o prince_n i_o have_v also_o prove_v widdringtons_n opinion_n improbable_a and_o although_o three_o or_o four_o author_n or_o as_o many_o as_o widdrington_n allege_v may_v make_v a_o opinion_n probable_a 4._o vasq_fw-la 1._o 2._o disp_n 62._o ca._n 4._o yet_o as_o vasquez_n and_o other_o do_v well_o observe_v they_o must_v be_v skilful_a in_o that_o art_n and_o science_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o torrent_n of_o doctor_n must_v admit_v it_o as_o probable_a and_o not_o note_v it_o of_o error_n or_o temeritie_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o few_o doctor_n hold_v with_o widdrington_n or_o rather_o he_o with_o they_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o number_n learning_n and_o sanctity_n far_o excel_v do_v stand_v against_o his_o opinion_n that_o his_o author_n either_o hold_n against_o he_o or_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o fact_n of_o pope_n do_v condemn_v he_o his_o author_n and_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o late_o his_o chief_a pastors_n sentence_n have_v pronounce_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o which_o word_n no_o doubt_n widdringtons_n opinion_n the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v deep_o tax_v how_o can_v widdringtons_n opinion_n be_v probable_a and_o if_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o probable_a the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n must_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a and_o no_o less_o than_o certain_a as_o beside_o other_o argument_n the_o lateran_n decree_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v unjust_a do_v demonstrate_v whence_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o power_n to_o depose_v but_o may_v also_o execute_v it_o without_o injustice_n the_o prince_n depose_v have_v no_o probable_a right_n or_o title_n remain_v and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o learned_a and_o so_o holy_a that_o have_v depose_v prince_n and_o so_o must_v think_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a else_o the_o prince_n as_o i_o say_v after_o deposition_n shall_v retain_v probable_a right_n and_o so_o be_v also_o in_o possession_n can_v not_o justly_o be_v depose_v 21._o 11._o widdr._fw-la disp_n th._n cap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o n._n 3._o &_o cap._n 10._o sect_n 2._o n._n 11._o this_o argument_n will_v have_v more_o force_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o only_o propose_v to_o those_o that_o hold_v with_o widdrington_n but_o also_o to_o those_o and_o those_o especial_o who_o hold_v against_o he_o and_o can_v not_o change_v their_o opinion_n or_o depose_v their_o conscience_n because_o they_o have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o depose_v it_o at_o least_o so_o as_o to_o think_v absolute_o and_o undoubted_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n or_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_a state_n for_o although_o if_o widdringtons_n opinion_n be_v probable_a as_o it_o be_v not_o they_o may_v so_o depose_v their_o conscience_n as_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_a probable_a and_o consequent_o may_v swear_v it_o be_v probable_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v that_o they_o think_v from_o their_o hart_n and_o before_o god_n that_o widdringtons_n opinion_n be_v absolute_o true_a and_o consequent_o the_o contrary_a absolute_o false_a they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o reason_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o contrary_n yea_o this_o oath_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o sort_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v as_o unlearned_a as_o well_o those_o that_o have_v capacity_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o those_o that_o have_v not_o such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o with_o any_o saferie_n of_o conscience_n swear_v that_o before_o god_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v prince_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o know_v no_o more_o probability_n for_o the_o one_o side_n then_o for_o the_o other_o 22._o widdrington_n say_v that_o those_o that_o can_v not_o judge_v may_v rely_v upon_o the_o learned_a and_o so_o though_o by_o intrinsical_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v produce_v for_o this_o opinion_n they_o can_v not_o judge_v which_o opinion_n be_v probable_a or_o more_o probable_a they_o be_v not_o of_o capacity_n to_o conceive_v of_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n yet_o by_o extrinsecall_a principle_n that_o be_v authority_n of_o other_o who_o be_v count_v good_a and_o learned_a man_n they_o may_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o conscience_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v prince_n because_o many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n hold_v that_o opinion_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o cit_v his_o master_n gabriel_n vasquez_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o misconstrueth_n 8._o vasq_fw-la 1.2_o disp_n 62._o c._n 8._o for_o although_o vasquez_n together_o with_o henricus_n conradus_n and_o silvester_n who_o he_o allege_v do_v hold_v that_o a_o ignorant_a man_n may_v follow_v in_o practice_v a_o probable_a opinion_n yea_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o prudent_a learned_a and_o good_a man_n who_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a opinion_n although_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v contrary_a and_o so_o if_o widdringtons_n opinion_n be_v probable_a may_v also_o hold_v with_o he_o and_o consequent_o swear_v what_o he_o think_v yet_o i_o deny_v widdringtons_n opinion_n to_o be_v probable_a and_o have_v prove_v it_o not_o only_o improbable_a but_o also_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n theological_a reason_n counsel_n and_o consequent_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o faith_n itself_o but_o suppose_v which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o widdringtons_n opinion_n be_v probable_a yet_o neither_o vasquez_n nor_o any_o divine_a affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v absolute_o that_o widdringtons_n opinion_n be_v true_a if_o widdringtons_n opinion_n be_v probable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n that_o hold_v it_o than_o may_v any_o
dependent_a of_o it_o or_o subordinate_a unto_o it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v evident_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a and_o many_o other_o example_n 34._o but_o as_o touch_v widdringtons_n example_n they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o no_o marvel_v that_o a_o stone_n can_v discourse_v by_o or_o with_o a_o man_n a_o man_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o a_o stone_n nor_o any_o instrument_n of_o it_o and_o so_o as_o little_a marvel_v it_o be_v that_o a_o stone_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n by_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o widdrington_n can_v be_v say_v to_o low_a by_o a_o ox_n bleat_v by_o a_o sheep_n or_o bear_v fruit_n by_o a_o tree_n here_o be_v no_o subordination_n or_o dependence_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o example_n by_o i_o allege_v and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n which_o even_o by_o widdrnigtons_n confession_n be_v dependent_a of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o may_v be_v direct_v and_o command_v by_o it_o 35._o second_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o reason_n ground_v in_o the_o opinion_n which_o even_o widdrington_n himself_o admit_v 3._o supra_fw-la cap._n 3._o sect_n 4._o n._n 3._o for_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v he_o grant_v as_o probable_a that_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n though_o he_o deni_v that_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n alibi_fw-la widdr._n in_o resp_n apolog._n n._n 12.13.14.15.16.21.23.27.28_o &_o alibi_fw-la and_o in_o his_o apologetical_a answer_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v a_o prince_n in_o temporal_a matter_n for_o the_o necessary_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o may_v inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n on_o he_o if_o he_o disobey_v 36._o now_o if_o we_o put_v this_o together_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o widdrington_n opinion_n may_v depose_v a_o prince_n by_o the_o common_a wealth_n although_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o immediate_o 3._o disp_n th._n cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 4._o n._n 2._o et_fw-la 3._o for_o widdrington_n grant_v as_o probable_a that_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v depose_v a_o lawful_a prince_n in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a tyranny_n for_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o contrairie_a opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v not_o depose_v a_o prince_n be_v but_o probable_a and_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v command_v the_o common_a wealth_n to_o use_v this_o her_o temporal_a power_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o see_v that_o a_o commander_n be_v think_v to_o do_v that_o which_o another_o do_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o command_v be_v but_o a_o executioner_n if_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o common_a wealth_n to_o depose_v her_o prince_n and_o she_o obey_v her_o pastor_n as_o widdrington_n confess_v she_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v then_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v depose_v the_o prince_n because_o what_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v at_o his_o commandment_n he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o yea_o he_o in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n his_o instrument_n only_o and_o executioner_n but_o widdrington_n grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v the_o common_a wealth_n to_o depose_v her_o prince_n ergo_fw-la he_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n if_o not_o by_o himself_o immediate_o yet_o by_o another_o that_o be_v by_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o can_v widdrington_n swear_v to_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n &_o c._n see_v that_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v the_o common_a wealth_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o lawful_a commandment_n he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n the_o principal_a agent_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o be_v say_v a_o subordinate_a agent_n and_o instrument_n only_o 37._o 75.76.77.78.79_o pag._n 75.76.77.78.79_o to_o this_o widdrington_n in_o his_o newyearesguift_n answer_v that_o a_o commander_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v but_o only_o a_o cause_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o so_o although_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v the_o common_a wealth_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n and_o they_o at_o his_o commandment_n shall_v depose_v he_o yet_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v say_v to_o depose_v he_o as_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n 7._o widdr._n in_o but_o newyearesgift_n pag._n 65._o n._n 7._o but_o only_o as_o a_o cause_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la but_o first_o widdrington_n in_o this_o answer_n seem_v at_o least_o to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o as_o he_o say_v a_o commander_n be_v common_o say_v to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o commandment_n it_o follow_v that_o a_o commander_n be_v common_o count_v a_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v the_o common_a wealth_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n &_o the_o common_a wealth_n shall_v depose_v he_o at_o his_o commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v count_v by_o the_o common_a conceit_n of_o man_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o deposition_n and_o though_o not_o by_o himself_o yet_o by_o a_o other_o shall_v common_o be_v say_v to_o have_v depose_v he_o how_o then_o can_v widdrington_n swear_v against_o this_o that_o be_v common_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n see_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a by_o widdringtons_n confession_n that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v a_o king_n in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a tyranny_n by_o the_o common_a wealth_n whereas_o widdrington_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o case_n command_v the_o common_a wealth_n shall_v be_v only_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la a_o cause_n by_o accident_n in_o that_o he_o appli_v only_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o the_o true_a efficient_a cause_n i_o must_v first_o tell_v he_o that_o even_o a_o cause_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la be_v common_o call_v a_o cause_n and_o therefore_o the_o thief_n who_o appli_v fire_n to_o the_o house_n and_o be_v a_o cause_n by_o accident_n of_o burn_v the_o same_o in_o that_o he_o appli_v the_o fire_n which_o be_v causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o house_n be_v say_v common_o and_o absolurelie_o to_o have_v burn_v the_o house_n and_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n yea_o and_o hang_v and_o that_o justly_o also_o for_o burn_v the_o house_n wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v be_v at_o lest_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la he_o shall_v in_o common_a speech_n be_v count_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o deposition_n and_o therefore_o if_o widdrington_n dare_v not_o swear_v that_o the_o thief_n neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o cause_n can_v burn_v a_o house_n if_o he_o can_v by_o apply_v the_o fire_n that_o can_v burn_v it_o how_o dare_v he_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o cause_n depose_v a_o prince_n see_v that_o he_o by_o widdringtons_n confession_n can_v by_o his_o commandment_n apply_v the_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o effect_n secondlie_o widdrington_n abuse_v his_o term_n in_o say_v that_o a_o commander_n be_v a_o cause_n by_o accident_n for_o though_o he_o be_v no_o physical_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o moral_a cause_n and_o in_o that_o kind_n a_o principal_a cause_n and_o a_o cause_n per_fw-la se_fw-la which_o intend_v the_o effect_n and_o move_v the_o command_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o the_o command_v though_o he_o have_v not_o always_o from_o the_o commander_n true_a authority_n because_o sometime_o the_o commander_n have_v none_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v from_o he_o moral_a influence_n and_o be_v say_v to_o work_v the_o effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o betwixt_o the_o commander_n and_o the_o applyer_n of_o